eternal_a call_v a_o reward_n in_o a_o general_a signification_n &_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o wage_n do_v signify_v not_o by_o relation_n but_o absolute_o the_o extreme_a part_n or_o the_o end_n of_o any_o thing_n also_o reward_n yet_o free_a yea_o a_o gift_n as_o paul_n declare_v rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 2._o not_o as_o a_o cause_n but_o as_o a_o consequence_n because_o that_o though_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v for_o another_o cause_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v give_v also_o as_o a_o appurtenance_n in_o recompense_n of_o the_o labour_n and_o misery_n which_o the_o godly_a suffer_v in_o this_o life_n as_o christ_n say_v mat._n 19.29_o whosoever_o forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n for_o my_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n even_o as_o the_o inheritance_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n not_o fot_o do_v his_o duty_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o son_n according_a to_o that_o common_a say_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o son_n be_v bear_v the_o portion_n be_v due_a as_o also_o in_o recompense_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o why_o do_v god_n promise_v reward_n to_o the_o good_a work_n of_o his_o child_n because_o they_o believe_v now_o they_o which_o believe_v be_v righteous_a through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o they_o &_o to_o the_o just_a life_n be_v promise_v and_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o thus_o promise_v 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v spur_v on_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n more_o cheerful_o 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v testimony_n of_o god_n providence_n because_o the_o good_n of_o this_o life_n come_v from_o he_o and_o be_v distribute_v at_o his_o pleasure_n according_a to_o the_o say_n in_o the_o proverb_n 20._o pro._n 10_o 20._o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a and_o that_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n and_o provide_v for_o his_o wherefore_o christ_n say_v seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o math._n 6.33_o 3_o that_o god_n may_v stir_v up_o his_o to_o believe_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o hope_v and_o give_v of_o thanks_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 50.15_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o 4_o that_o they_o may_v be_v remembrance_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n for_o which_o they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o us._n what_o cause_n ought_v to_o provoke_v we_o to_o live_v well_o 1_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereunto_o all_o creature_n shall_v obey_v 1._o thess_n 4.3_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctificaiton_n 2_o our_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v that_o we_o may_v declare_v our_o thankfulness_n towards_o he_o rom._n 8.12_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o flesh_n neither_o be_v we_o our_o own_o man_n but_o he_o who_o have_v elect_v we_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n luke_n 17.10_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v follower_n of_o good_a work_n 20._o work_n luk._n 1.74_o 75._o 1_o cor_n 16.19_o 20._o 3_o the_o necessity_n of_o order_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n for_o a_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n math._n 7.17_o and_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o 1._o john_n 3.9_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n that_o be_v by_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a he_o endevour_v after_o holiness_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o call_v by_o the_o effect_n because_o by_o his_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a seed_n we_o be_v make_v new_a man_n 4_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v keep_v where_o we_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n against_o conscience_n 1._o tim._n 1.19_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n have_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v put_v away_o some_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n 5_o the_o excellency_n of_o good_a work_n because_o through_o christ_n they_o be_v that_o worship_n which_o please_v god_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n season_v with_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v with_o salt_n kindle_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o accept_v of_o god_n through_o christ_n 1._o pet._n 2.5_o 6_o our_o own_o dignity_n for_o be_v justify_v we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a temple_n of_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o be_v clothe_v we_o ought_v to_o publish_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n by_o confession_n 7_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n blessing_n as_o well_o corporal_a as_o spiritual_a levit._fw-la 26.34_o 1.19_o 26.34_o deut._n 28._o esa_n 1.19_o if_o you_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o precept_n i_o will_v give_v you_o rain_n in_o due_a season_n and_o the_o free_a reward_n of_o our_o patience_n and_o obedience_n towards_o god_n as_o moses_n heb._n 11.26_o be_v say_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n because_o 1._o timoth._n 4.8_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 8_o the_o good_a that_o come_v by_o they_o for_o we_o must_v do_v good_a work_n to_o further_a our_o neighbour_n by_o our_o godliness_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o adversary_n 2.8_o adversary_n luk_n 6.7_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o 14._o etc._n etc._n titus_n 2.8_o 9_o that_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v be_v make_v more_o certain_a of_o our_o election_n and_o vocation_n and_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n may_v nourish_v in_o ourselves_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a 2._o peter_n 1.10_o james._n 2.17_o why_o must_v we_o avoid_v evil_a work_n 1_o because_o they_o displease_v god_n psalm_n 5.5_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o delight_v in_o iniquity_n neither_o shall_v the_o wicked_a dwell_v with_o thou_o and_o they_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n thou_o hate_v all_o those_o which_o work_n wickedness_n verse_n 6._o 2_o they_o do_v dishonour_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 2_o 24._o for_o your_o sake_n be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n evil_o speak_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n 2._o sam._n 12.14_o thou_o have_v cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v by_o this_o mean_n 3_o because_o they_o draw_v down_o upon_o we_o punishment_n both_o public_a and_o private_a war_n famine_n pestilence_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 28.15_o etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n levit._fw-la 26.3_o 14._o etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v be_v curse_v when_o thou_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n again_o thou_o do_v chastise_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o their_o iniquity_n psal_n 90.8_o 4_o because_o there_o follow_v the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n into_o who_o power_n the_o reprobate_n be_v deliver_v up_o in_o who_o snare_n they_o be_v take_v captive_n and_o do_v his_o whole_a pleasure_n 2._o tim._n 3.26_o 5_o because_o by_o ill_o do_v all_o spiritual_a exercise_n be_v hinder_v faith_n be_v weaken_v the_o conscience_n wound_v calling_z one_o god_n disturb_v and_o cease_v the_o holy_a ghost_n greeve_v ephes_n 4.30_o do_v not_o you_o grieve_v that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n wherewith_o you_o be_v seal_v 6_o they_o deserve_v eternal_a damnation_n as_o paul_n witness_v they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o shall_v they_o possess_v it_o galat._n 5.21_o &_o 1_o cor._n 6.10_o be_v good_a work_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o question_n be_v ambiguous_a for_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o merit_n of_o righteousness_n salvation_n and_o life_n eternal_a it_o be_v false_a but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o new_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v and_o a_o effect_n necessary_o follow_v reconciliation_n it_o be_v true_a 2_o because_o god_n will_v save_v no_o man_n without_o repentance_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a to_o life_n
ghost_n be_v lose_v which_o be_v lose_v man_n can_v choose_v but_o fall_v into_o other_o sin_n 2._o when_o god_n punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n deliver_v he_o that_o have_v sin_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n who_o work_v further_o in_o he_o effectual_o 2.11.22_o effectual_o rom_n 1.26_o ephes._n 2.2_o 2_o thess_n 2.11.22_o 3._o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a fall_n from_o one_o sin_n into_o the_o like_a for_o by_o the_o act_n of_o thing_n be_v cause_v and_o wrought_v disposition_n and_o habit_n incite_v a_o man_n to_o the_o like_a action_n so_o prodigality_n be_v cause_n of_o theft_n drunkenness_n of_o lust_n and_o one_o sin_n draw_v on_o another_o 4._o because_o one_o sin_n can_v be_v commit_v without_o many_o other_o sin_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o tim._n 6.10_o that_o covetousness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o james_n 2_o 10._o he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o ephes_n 5.18_o be_v not_o drunken_a with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v riot_n 5._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n because_o often_o one_o sin_n be_v commit_v because_o of_o another_o as_o judas_n for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n betray_v christ_n 15.15_o christ_n john_n 12_o 6_o mat._n 26.14_o 15.15_o be_v sin_n any_o positive_a and_o privative_a thing_n sin_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n positive_a that_o be_v which_o have_v a_o be_v and_o be_v create_v of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o simple_o nothing_o and_o a_o mere_a privation_n as_o death_n be_v the_o privation_n of_o life_n and_o darkness_n of_o light_n but_o it_o be_v a_o defect_n and_o destroy_n of_o a_o thing_n positive_a namely_o of_o the_o divine_a work_n and_o order_n in_o a_o subject_n who_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o depravation_n and_o revolt_n from_o god_n and_o paul_n call_v it_o a_o defect_n or_o privation_n when_o he_o say_v all_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.23_o although_o in_o sin_n there_o be_v indeed_o inward_a and_o outward_a motion_n which_o be_v thing_n positive_a but_o such_o as_o have_v in_o they_o error_n and_o confusion_n as_o in_o cain_n murder_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o motion_n or_o lift_v up_o of_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o positive_a thing_n 4.8_o thing_n gen._n 4.8_o but_o sin_n itself_o be_v a_o revolt_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o wander_a and_o stray_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n a_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n of_o god_n order_n in_o this_o sense_n thomas_n say_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a privation_n that_o be_v only_o a_o absence_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n but_o a_o certain_a corrupt_a habit_n or_o a_o act_n void_a of_o all_o due_a order_n that_o be_v a_o rent_v asunder_o and_o a_o trouble_v of_o that_o order_n whereby_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o inclination_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v rule_v what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o sin_n the_o reasonable_a creature_n because_o it_o be_v only_o incident_a to_o such_o because_o this_o creature_n only_o understand_v the_o law_n &_o will_v of_o god_n and_o his_o action_n be_v by_o election_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o bruit_n beast_n this_o can_v befall_v how_o many_o part_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o two_o the_o material_a and_o the_o formal_a part_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o guilt_n the_o first_o which_o be_v malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la and_o be_v the_o material_a part_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o disorder_n or_o transgress_v of_o law_n a_o defect_n a_o corruption_n a_o inclination_n or_o action_n oppose_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o disease_n cleave_v unto_o we_o of_o itself_o but_o the_o guilt_n or_o formal_a part_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o bind_n unto_o temporary_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o god_n will_n and_o justice_n 2.4_o justice_n rom._n 5.12_o ephe._n 2.4_o a_o remedy_n of_o this_o be_v the_o obedience_n or_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n the_o other_o be_v remedy_v both_o by_o the_o heavenly_a power_n and_o virtue_n which_o spring_v from_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o we_o call_v regeneration_n common_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o also_o that_o most_o perfect_a sanctification_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o that_o of_o three_o sort_n 1._o the_o first_o a_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v deprive_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v do_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v dead_a unto_o god_n do_v live_v unto_o satan_n 2._o the_o second_o of_o the_o body_n by_o which_o death_n also_o be_v signify_v the_o misery_n which_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o death_n 3._o everlasting_a death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n unless_o in_o this_o life_n we_o turn_v unto_o christ_n these_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o testimony_n gen._n 2.17_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n upon_o all_o ungodliness_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n james_n 1.5_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v accomplish_v bring_v forth_o death_n whence_o be_v we_o to_o value_n and_o esteem_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o sin_n 1._o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o disloyalty_n against_o god_n majesty_n 2._o by_o the_o punishment_n which_o follow_v adam_n fall_n the_o calamity_n and_o sorrow_n which_o ensue_v as_o sickness_n war_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o other_o private_a or_o public_a evil_n wherewith_o we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n cumber_v and_o enwrap_v 3._o by_o the_o value_n of_o that_o price_n wherewith_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o sin_n namely_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o it_o behove_v to_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v atonement_n &_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n 4._o by_o the_o horror_n of_o conscience_n whereby_o man_n heart_n be_v torment_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n anger_n 5._o by_o temporal_a death_n 6._o by_o the_o threaten_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o god_n serious_o threaten_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o convert_v how_o many_o kind_n than_o be_v there_o of_o sin_n two_o kind_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o fall_v of_o certain_a angel_n &_o our_o first_o parent_n 2._o that_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o man_n nature_n before_o it_o be_v good_a and_o which_o follow_v upon_o man_n fall_n what_o a_o fall_n be_v adam_n fall_n which_o kindle_v the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o all_o mankind_n it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a transgression_n of_o the_o 2.17_o the_o gen._n 2.17_o first_o commandment_n or_o law_n and_o of_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o suggestion_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n 3.4_o devil_n gen._n 3.4_o whence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o man_n witting_o and_o willing_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o a_o horrible_a fall_n not_o by_o intemperance_n in_o appetite_n see_v he_o abound_v on_o all_o side_n with_o whatsoever_o delicate_n can_v be_v desire_v but_o by_o infidelity_n whereby_o first_o call_v into_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n then_o contemn_v it_o he_o turn_v to_o embrace_v a_o lie_n from_o whence_o issue_v ingratitude_n ambition_n pride_n to_o which_o be_v annex_v contumely_n and_o stubborness_n against_o god_n see_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o own_o estate_n do_v unworthilie_o despise_v so_o great_a liberality_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o become_v equal_a to_o god_n whereby_o also_o he_o subscribe_v &_o consent_v to_o those_o calunniation_n of_o satan_n by_o which_o he_o accuse_v god_n of_o lie_v envy_n and_o malice_n and_o he_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o satan_n who_o in_o lie_v promise_v he_o great_a benefit_n by_o sin_n then_o to_o god_n himself_o who_o threaten_v he_o destruction_n and_o to_o conclude_v he_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n his_o creator_n his_o king_n and_o lord_n and_o shake_v off_o his_o government_n lewd_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o revolt_a from_o god_n by_o a_o curse_a apostasy_n flee_v into_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o most_o curse_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o become_v the_o devil_n bondslave_n what_o be_v that_o corruption_n or_o deprave_v of_o man_n nature_n which_o before_o be_v good_a and_o to_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v ensue_v that_o transgression_n it_o be_v a_o deprivation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a image_n to_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v that_o be_v of_o wisdom_n virtue_n holiness_n truth_n righteousness_n wherewith_o he_o be_v before_o in_o his_o creation_n adorn_v and_o a_o succeed_v of_o satan_n
only_o not_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o true_a piety_n but_o even_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n be_v blind_a and_o oft_o be_v deceive_v 2._o that_o say_v of_o cicero_n that_o a_o man_n must_v ask_v of_o god_n good_a fortune_n but_o wisdom_n he_o must_v take_v from_o himself_o 3._o of_o the_o pelagian_o that_o man_n by_o the_o proper_a strength_n of_o his_o nature_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v turn_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o by_o his_o pure_a natural_a gift_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n 4._o the_o error_n of_o those_o semipelagian_o who_o attribute_n our_o conversion_n partly_o to_o god_n grace_n partly_o to_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n and_o that_o of_o the_o schoolman_n who_o say_v that_o a_o man_n by_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n deserve_v grace_n de_fw-fr congruc_fw-fr that_o free_a will_n work_v together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o nor_o lose_v but_o only_o weaken_v and_o that_o the_o will_n can_v prepare_v itself_o to_o grace_n 5._o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o strength_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v indeed_o bind_v and_o entangle_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o a_o man_n can_v by_o his_o own_o power_n wind_v himself_o out_o but_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v not_o put_v out_o nor_o extinct_a but_o only_o feeble_a as_o a_o sick_a man_n who_o strength_n be_v impair_v by_o some_o disease_n who_o be_v refresh_v when_o the_o physician_n come_v to_o he_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o or_o as_o a_o bird_n which_o have_v ability_n and_o power_n to_o fly_v but_o be_v tie_v by_o a_o thread_n can_v not_o exercise_v the_o use_n of_o that_o faculty_n 6._o that_o position_n of_o the_o first_o universal_a grace_n that_o the_o lord_n open_v all_o man_n eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o their_o ear_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v if_o they_o will_v see_v it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o will_n 7_o the_o error_n of_o the_o enthusiaste_n who_o boast_v of_o vision_n speculation_n conference_n &_o familiar_a speech_n with_o god_n inspiration_n without_o god_n word_n and_o do_v imagine_v that_o man_n be_v compel_v hale_v and_o pull_v to_o their_o conversion_n and_o upon_o this_o false_a ground_n they_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v expect_v that_o draw_v and_o force_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o ninteenth_n common_a place_n of_o the_o law_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o latin_a name_n of_o law_n to_o wit_n lex_n take_v either_o of_o bind_v lex_fw-la a_o ligando_fw-la because_o the_o law_n bind_v those_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v impose_v either_o to_o obedience_n or_o punishment_n or_o else_o a_o legendo_fw-la of_o read_v because_o law_n be_v use_v to_o be_v read_v public_o or_o ab_fw-la eligendo_fw-la choose_v because_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v choose_v or_o refuse_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o distribute_v because_o it_o give_v each_o man_n his_o right_n what_o signification_n have_v the_o word_n law_n 1._o it_o be_v in_o general_a use_v for_o all_o doctrine_n which_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n as_o in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torah_n of_o jarah_n which_o signify_v to_o teach_v for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n esa_n 2.3_o the_o law_n be_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n so_o jerem._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o la_o in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n i_o will_v write_v it_o and_o rom._n 3.20_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o place_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o imitation_n that_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o propound_v salvation_n upon_o this_o condition_n if_o thou_o believe_v 2._o more_o special_o the_o law_n signify_v the_o old_a testament_n rom._n 3.19_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law._n 3._o when_o the_o law_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o prophet_n it_o signify_v only_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o prophet_n &_o psalm_n luc._n 24.22_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o prophet_n &_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o rom._n 3.21_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n have_v testimony_n in_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n 4._o when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o law_n &_o the_o thing_n thereto_o belong_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 28._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law._n 5._o when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o grace_n it_o signify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o damnation_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n as_o rom._n 6.14_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n so_o gal._n 3.18_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law._n 6._o sometime_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o it_o signify_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o john_n 1.17_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 7._o when_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n be_v give_v it_o signify_v the_o whole_a policy_n &_o government_n of_o moses_n as_o gal._n 3.20_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o la_o as_o also_o it_o signify_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o priesthood_n math._n 11.13_o the_o la_o and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v unto_o john_n 10.11_o john_n heb._n 7_o 12_o &_o 10.11_o 8._o the_o law_n be_v sometime_o by_o a_o metonymy_n take_v for_o rule_n authority_n sovereignty_n and_o command_v or_o that_o force_n which_o constrain_v a_o man_n to_o any_o thing_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o la_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n the_o la_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n 8.2_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n 7.23_o member_n rom._n 7.23_o but_o what_o understand_v you_o in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o word_n law_n i_o understand_v a_o law_n put_v into_o man_n heart_n by_o god_n &_o afterward_o repeat_v by_o moses_n which_o command_v holy_a and_o just_a thing_n &_o promise_v eternal_a life_n on_o this_o condition_n if_o thou_o shall_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n again_o it_o threaten_v a_o curse_n if_o a_o man_n fail_v but_o in_o the_o least_o of_o they_o 10._o they_o jam._n 2.10_o gal_n 3_o 10._o what_o epithet_n and_o title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o law_n in_o scripture_n diverse_a but_o in_o diverse_a respect_n for_o when_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n especial_o in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n than_o paul_n give_v the_o law_n such_o term_n and_o appellation_n as_o seem_v ignominious_a but_o this_o be_v by_o relation_n 1._o by_o our_o fault_n not_o any_o fault_n in_o the_o law_n for_o he_o call_v it_o a_o schoolmaster_n a_o prison_n that_o shut_v up_o 3.23.24_o up_o gal_n 3.23.24_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n 1_o bondage_n gal._n 5_o 1_o the_o power_n or_o force_n of_o sin_n 56._o sin_n 1_o cor_n 15_o 56._o the_o operation_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o death_n 7.5_o death_n rom._n 4.15_o &_o 7.5_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n of_o the_o world_n 4.9_o world_n gal._n 4.9_o the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n the_o kill_a letter_n 7.9_o letter_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 6_o 7.9_o the_o hand_n writing_n which_o be_v against_o we_o 14_o we_o col_fw-fr 2_o 14_o the_o testament_n which_o beget_v unto_o bondage_n 24_o bondage_n gal._n 4_o 24_o but_o be_v consider_v by_o itself_o as_o a_o doctrine_n publish_v by_o god_n it_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a law_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a commandment_n i._o a_o word_n of_o life_n a_o commandment_n which_o be_v unto_o life_n 12_o life_n rom._n 7_o 12_o who_o be_v author_n of_o the_o law_n 58_o law_n act_n 7_o 58_o 10_o 58_o rom._n 7_o 10_o god_n himself_o who_o in_o the_o beginning_n put_v it_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n then_o in_o mount_n sinah_n he_o engrave_v it_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v it_o moses_n to_o be_v publish_v 16_o publish_v exod_a 32_o 16_o what_o joint_a cause_n &_o minister_n be_v there_o in_o publish_v the_o la_o 1._o the_o angel_n who_o be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o messenger_n and_o witness_n employ_v in_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v do_v by_o god_n
respect_n of_o that_o moral_a kind_n of_o law_n which_o take_v order_n that_o the_o disturber_n of_o humane_a society_n may_v be_v punish_v that_o honest_a and_o lawful_a peace_n be_v maintain_v that_o the_o public_a safety_n and_o quiet_a be_v preserve_v and_o that_o judgement_n and_o justice_n prevail_v what_o thing_n be_v disparata_fw-la i._o disagree_v or_o of_o other_o nature_n than_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o next_o place_n what_o opinion_n do_v oppose_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o say_v the_o law_n be_v evil_a because_o it_o work_v wrath_n rom._n 4.15_o whereas_o it_o do_v not_o work_v this_o effect_n proper_o but_o through_o the_o transgression_n of_o he_o that_o break_v it_o 2_o of_o the_o pelagian_o who_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o dispose_v and_o able_a by_o nature_n as_o to_o perform_v it_o 3_o of_o the_o antinomi_n and_o libertine_n who_o think_v that_o christian_n have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o that_o the_o ten_o commandeman_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n because_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n 4_o of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o think_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v easy_a &_o possible_a 19.20_o possible_a mat._n 19.20_o and_o that_o some_o of_o the_o commandment_n be_v great_a commandment_n as_o those_o which_o concern_v more_o gross_a sin_n murder_n adultery_n perjury_n some_o they_o think_v be_v the_o least_o commandment_n the_o transgress_v whereof_o god_n do_v not_o regard_n as_o the_o inward_a affection_n wander_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 5.19_o god_n matt._n 5.19_o also_o that_o error_n of_o the_o same_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o ebionite_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o gospel_n 5_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o affirm_v that_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o regenerate_a man_n pro_fw-la statu_fw-la viatoris_fw-la as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o pilgrim_n &_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v ascribe_v to_o the_o godly_a diverse_a &_o several_a work_n whereof_o some_o be_v good_a and_o such_o as_o satisfy_v the_o law_n some_o evil_a and_o resist_a the_o law_n &_o that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o require_v of_o man_n any_o more_o perfect_a obedience_n then_o that_o which_o may_v be_v perform_v in_o this_o life_n yea_o moreover_o that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v if_o he_o will_v which_o work_v they_o call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o that_o therefore_o man_n become_v just_a before_o god_n through_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o do_v deserve_v by_o it_o eternal_a life_n 6_o the_o same_o papist_n foolish_a and_o perverse_a imitation_n who_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n 7_o of_o those_o brainsick_a head_n who_o will_v have_v christian_n common_a weal_n to_o be_v govern_v only_o by_o the_o politic_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n 8_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o fain_o that_o the_o patriarch_n believe_v nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o that_o they_o be_v only_o feed_v with_o the_o outward_a and_o corporal_a promise_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o law_n 3.19_o law_n rom._n 3.19_o and_o under_o the_o law_n 4.3.5_o law_n gal._n 4.3.5_o as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v write_v math._n 11.13_o that_o the_o law_n be_v until_o john_n come_v to_o conclude_v all_o error_n concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n as_o also_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o every_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o twenty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o do_v the_o word_n euangelium_fw-la signify_v it_o proper_o signifi_v a_o good_a joyful_a happy_a and_o glad_a tiding_n or_o message_n in_o which_o sense_n aristophanes_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o tell_v they_o good_a tiding_n so_o in_o appian_o write_v of_o the_o murder_n of_o cicero_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v the_o good_a news_n to_o anthony_n 2_o it_o signify_v a_o reward_n give_v to_o they_o who_o bring_v good_a tiding_n hom._n odyss_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v let_v this_o be_v my_o reward_n for_o my_o good_a news_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o his_o house_n you_o clothe_v i_o with_o good_a apparel_n jerkin_n and_o coat_n 3_o it_o signify_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o good_a news_n receive_v xenophon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o receipt_n of_o his_o good_a news_n but_o in_o what_o signification_n do_v the_o scripture_n use_v this_o word_n euangelium_fw-la or_o gospel_n 1_o as_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o report_v joyful_a thing_n isa_n 52.7_o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o who_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o tiding_n of_o good_a for_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o report_v good_a news_n so_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v term_v euangelium_fw-la or_o gospel_n 1.15_o gospel_n marc._n 1.15_o that_o notable_a and_o joyful_a report_n of_o salvation_n procure_v by_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v or_o a_o solemn_a preach_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n manifest_v and_o exhibit_v in_o christ_n luk._n 2.10_o i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n for_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v unto_o you_o a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n 2_o by_o metonymy_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o history_n concern_v christ_n concern_v thing_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o do_v 1.1_o do_v act._n 1.1_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o reckon_v four_o gospel_n sometime_o also_o it_o signify_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o preach_v and_o notify_v of_o the_o same_o as_o 1._o cor._n 9.14_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 2._o cor._n 8.18_o who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n because_o as_o to_o malefactor_n condemn_v to_o a_o most_o grievous_a and_o ignominious_a punishment_n for_o their_o offence_n nothing_o can_v happen_v more_o joyful_a and_o acceptable_a then_o that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o liberty_n and_o glory_n of_o king_n so_o likewise_o to_o man_n curse_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o condemn_v eternal_o nothing_o can_v happen_v better_a or_o more_o welcome_a then_o to_o hear_v that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o sentence_n of_o he_o that_o condemn_v they_o that_o they_o be_v reckon_v and_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a doctrine_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o secret_a bosom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n bring_v a_o a_o good_a and_o joyful_a message_n to_o all_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o mankind_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n so_o this_o remission_n of_o sin_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v prepare_v for_o all_o man_n if_o so_o be_v they_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v his_o hide_a purpose_n and_o good_a pleasure_n concern_v our_o redemption_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.1_o a_o fellow_n cause_n or_o joint_a cause_n be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o father_n bosom_n have_v declare_v it_o to_o we_o as_o he_o first_o pronounce_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o paradise_n gen._n 3.5_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n by_o what_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o by_o who_o mean_n be_v the_o gospel_n make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n 1_o by_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o soon_o after_o christ_n be_v bear_v say_v luke_n 2.10_o i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v unto_o you_o a_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n 2_o by_o john_n who_o preach_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v christ_n and_o call_v he_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o
afflict_a conscience_n and_o refresh_v they_o whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n 6.5_o god_n heb._n 6.5_o 6_o to_o heal_v they_o who_o be_v sick_a in_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wholesome_a word_n 2.8.6_o word_n tit_n 2.8.6_o 7_o to_o quicken_v they_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n 1.16_o life_n philip._n 1.16_o 8_o to_o pacify_v trouble_v conscience_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 5_o peace_n ephes_n 6_o 5_o 9_o to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n kingdom_n 10_o to_o turn_v unto_o death_n to_o the_o unbelieved_a but_o unto_o life_n to_o they_o which_o believe_v 1.14_o believe_v marc._n 1.14_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2._o cor._n 2.16_o but_o this_o be_v accidental_a and_o the_o javour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n as_o a_o ointment_n give_v strength_n to_o the_o do_v but_o destroy_v the_o beetle_n of_o life_n say_v nyssenus_n final_o to_o preserve_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n 1.13_o salvation_n ephes_n 1.13_o but_o whence_o proceed_v this_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o god_n alone_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hereupon_o rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v by_o a_o definition_n take_v from_o the_o effect_n so_o 1_o cor._n 1.18_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o lively_a and_o powerful_a instrument_n of_o god_n power_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o work_v in_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v name_v the_o scepterâ—_n of_o god_n power_n 2_o power_n psal_n 110_o 2_o and_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n 53.1_o god_n isac_n 53.1_o but_o in_o the_o 14._o of_o the_o revelation_n vers_fw-la 16._o it_o be_v call_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dispensation_n which_o have_v the_o original_n in_o christ_n time_n and_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n with_o this_o world_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n which_o beginning_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v for_o all_o eternity_n how_o many_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o two_o 1._o preach_v repentance_n 2._o and_o promise_v of_o justification_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n luke_n 24.47_o be_v it_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o preach_v repentance_n if_o by_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n you_o understand_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o contrition_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o save_a conversion_n to_o god_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o law_n 1_o because_o that_o which_o offer_v we_o grace_n to_o that_o also_o it_o belong_v to_o invite_v unto_o repentance_n but_o the_o offer_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v by_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o christ_n will_v have_v repentance_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n luke_n 24.46_o 2_o because_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o visible_a preach_n and_o mark_n of_o repentance_n which_o consist_v in_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o raise_v up_o of_o the_o new_a man_n 6.3_o man_n rom._n 6.3_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n 16.16_o gospel_n mark_n 16.16_o 3_o because_o true_a repentance_n can_v be_v without_o regeneration_n but_o no_o man_n be_v regenerate_v 1.23_o regenerate_v 1_o pet._n 1.23_o but_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v within_o he_o by_o faith_n 16.16_o faith_n mark_n 16.16_o 4_o because_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v unite_v by_o a_o inseparable_a conjunction_n but_o faith_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v infuse_v into_o man_n by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o and_o be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 20._o ghost_n john_n 17_o 20._o therefore_o also_o repentance_n 5_o because_o the_o law_n work_v death_n 2._o cor._n 7.10_o therefore_o it_o work_v not_o that_o grief_n which_o be_v according_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o true_a repentance_n neither_o 6_o because_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v join_v together_o by_o a_o unseparable_a bond_n 24.46_o bond_n luk._n 24.46_o 7_o because_o that_o which_o luke_n 9.6_o call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o same_o be_v expound_v by_o mark_n to_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n name_n notwithstanding_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o preparation_n to_o repentance_n and_o that_o it_o detect_v the_o sin_n know_v to_o it_o 3.20_o it_o rom._n 3.20_o but_o the_o gospel_n only_o invit_v we_o to_o the_o true_a and_o save_a repentance_n for_o they_o what_o opinion_n be_v against_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o a_o sinister_a and_o perverse_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n 9_o that_o the_o proper_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o concern_v faith_n but_o also_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o jerome_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o mark_n say_v that_o there_o be_v four_o quality_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o precept_n command_v to_o decline_v from_o evil_n 2._o commandment_n enjoin_v we_o to_o do_v that_o be_v good_a 3._o testimony_n show_v we_o what_o we_o must_v believe_v concern_v christ_n 4._o testimonis_fw-la of_o example_n which_o show_v perfection_n as_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o lowly_a and_o meek_a mat._n 11.29_o 2_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o firebrand_n of_o sedition_n and_o a_o foul_a puddle_n and_o sink_v fraught_v with_o many_o mischief_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n doctrine_n one_o opposite_a to_o another_o no_o but_o only_o diverse_a and_o several_a so_o as_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o agree_v in_o other_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o what_o thing_n do_v they_o agree_v 1_o in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v author_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 2_o in_o their_o last_o end_n for_o god_n do_v require_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o last_o end_n namely_o full_a perfect_a and_o spiritual_a righteousness_n which_o lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n for_o without_o perfect_a righteousness_n that_o be_v entire_a obedience_n to_o god_n law_n no_o man_n enter_v into_o life_n and_o look_v what_o thing_n the_o law_n require_v namely_o satisfaction_n for_o both_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n and_o most_o perfect_a obedience_n these_o do_v the_o gospel_n bring_v to_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o chtist_n and_o so_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v establish_v not_o destroy_v rom._n 3.31_o but_o wherein_o do_v they_o differ_v 1_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n for_o the_o law_n be_v know_v in_o some_o sort_n by_o nature_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 2.15_o the_o gentile_n show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o perceive_v by_o no_o sharpness_n of_o reason_n but_o of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o to_o us._n and_o ephes_n 1.9_o 10_o 1.9_o colos_n 1.16_o 2_o tim_n 1_o 10_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n that_o be_v a_o secret_a hide_v from_o everlasting_a and_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1._o cor._n 1_o 23._o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o 2.7_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v determine_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v know_v 2_o again_o in_o order_n of_o the_o manifestation_n because_o the_o law_n go_v before_o the_o gospel_n follow_v by_o nature_n publication_n and_o ministry_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n be_v moses_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n 22_o christ_n joh_n 1_o 17_o &_o 7_o 22_o likewise_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o come_v to_o the_o
the_o mediator_n 9.27_o mediator_n apoc_fw-fr 13.8_o dan._n 9.27_o how_o be_v they_o all_o one_o in_o matter_n because_o the_o foundation_n and_o substance_n thereof_o be_v only_a christ_n the_o mediator_n without_o who_o god_n can_v receive_v man_n into_o favour_n and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v that_o bless_a seed_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v 12.2_o bless_v gen._n 12.2_o so_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n not_o impute_v their_o sin_n and_o heb._n 13.8_o christ_n remain_v the_o same_o to_o day_n and_o yesterday_o and_o for_o ever_o 2_o because_o both_o the_o sacrament_n have_v one_o signification_n yea_o the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o i_o say_v the_o same_o in_o signification_n and_o use_n that_o be_v testimony_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n as_o paulo_n testify_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v the_o same_o baptism_n and_o the_o same_o supper_n which_o we_o have_v 1._o cor._n 10.2.3_o for_o although_o there_o appear_v some_o diversity_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o number_n thereof_o yet_o here_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o be_v make_v thereof_o as_o in_o the_o marriage_n ring_v use_v to_o make_v contract_n there_o be_v no_o regard_n make_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o gold_n or_o of_o silver_n whether_o it_o be_v one_o or_o more_o but_o only_o the_o end_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v make_v how_o do_v they_o agree_v in_o the_o form_n because_o the_o mean_a or_o manner_n whereby_o we_o cleave_v to_o god_n be_v one_o always_o namely_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v heb._n 11._o and_o christ_n john_n 8.56_o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o namely_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o paul_n rom._n 3.21_o that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n have_v testimony_n from_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n and_o gen._n 15.6_o ahraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n which_o be_v write_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n how_o agree_v they_o in_o the_o end_n or_o mark_v whereat_o they_o drive_v because_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o also_o the_o new_a do_v do_v stir_v up_o the_o elect_a not_o unto_o a_o carnal_a or_o earthly_a felicity_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o present_a life_n but_o much_o more_o unto_o hope_n of_o bless_a immortality_n how_o prove_v you_o this_o 1._o by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o which_o be_v one_o both_o before_o and_o after_o christ_n manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o god_n always_o make_v such_o a_o covenant_n with_o his_o servant_n as_o he_o do_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 17.1.7_o i_o be_o schaddai_n that_o be_v god_n all_o sufficient_a thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o keep_v thou_o my_o covenant_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o leu._n 26.12_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n in_o which_o word_n even_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o declare_v that_o life_n salvation_n and_o all_o blessedness_n yea_o even_o heavenly_a blessedness_n be_v comprehend_v for_o he_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o god_n of_o their_o body_n only_o but_o especial_o of_o their_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n unless_o they_o be_v join_v unto_o god_n by_o righteousness_n be_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o remain_v in_o death_n yea_o moreover_o god_n have_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o they_o who_o be_v already_o decease_v namely_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n 22.32_o jacob_n exo._n 3.6_o mat._n 22.32_o 2._o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n adam_n abel_n noah_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o neglect_v this_o present_a life_n amid_o the_o many_o temptation_n &_o sorrow_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n do_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n labour_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o habitation_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n so_o as_o both_o they_o and_o they_o also_o who_o believe_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v aim_v at_o the_o same_o mark_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n confirm_v heb._n 11.9.10_o by_o faith_n abraham_n tarry_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o astrange_v country_n as_o one_o that_o dwell_v in_o tent_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n have_v a_o good_a foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n and_o vers_fw-la 13._o all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n but_o see_v they_o a_o far_o off_o and_o believe_v and_o receive_v they_o thankfullie_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o earth_n gen._n 47.9_o whereupon_o we_o necessary_o gather_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o land_n make_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n be_v not_o principal_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o very_a land_n itself_o and_o of_o a_o earthly_a felicity_n but_o of_o eternal_a life_n signify_v by_o it_o therefore_o also_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o that_o land_n as_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n give_v they_o by_o god_n 50.25_o god_n gen._n 47.29.30_o &_o 50.25_o and_o jacob_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v profess_v that_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n 45.18_o lord_n gen._n 45.18_o 3_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o balaam_n himself_o who_o be_v not_o void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o end_n when_o as_o he_o say_v numb_a 23.10_o let_v my_o soul_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o the_o same_o thing_n david_n afterward_o expound_v ps_n 116.15_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v very_o evil_a 4._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o in_o a_o most_o full_a &_o perfect_a light_n do_v behold_v and_o expect_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o david_n psalm_n 39.13.14_o i_o be_o a_o soiourner_n and_o a_o stranger_n as_o all_o my_o father_n and_o v._o 6.7.8_o every_o man_n live_v be_v vanity_n every_o man_n walk_v like_o a_o shadow_n and_o now_o o_o lord_n what_o be_v my_o expectation_n my_o hope_n be_v even_o in_o thou_o but_o above_o all_o other_o most_o notable_a be_v the_o say_n of_o job._n cap._n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n my_o hope_n be_v within_o i_o the_o prophet_n also_o do_v testify_v that_o this_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n with_o the_o father_n be_v spiritual_a eternal_a and_o heavenly_a 12.2_o heavenly_a isa._n 51.6_o &_o 66.22_o dan._n 12.2_o 5._o because_o christ_n promise_v heavenly_a felicity_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o arbraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 8.11_o 6._o because_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o be_v 11_o be_v gen._n 15.6_o 2._o cor._n 4.13_o heb._n 11_o out_o of_o which_o and_o other_o like_a place_n that_o be_v evict_v which_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v namely_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o same_o end_n be_v propose_v to_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v that_o in_o substance_n there_o be_v one_o only_a testament_n why_o be_v it_o call_v 2._o testament_n namely_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a by_o a_o division_n not_o of_o the_o genus_fw-la into_o species_n but_o of_o the_o subject_n into_o accident_n that_o be_v the_o substance_n be_v not_o divide_v but_o the_o diverse_a accident_n which_o be_v without_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o make_v thing_n seem_v diverse_a which_o in_o itself_o remain_v one_o &_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n therefore_o in_o what_o do_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o covenant_n consist_v it_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o adjunct_n which_o be_v outward_a and_o accessary_a thing_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o dispensation_n thereof_o what_o be_v the_o first_o difference_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o lead_v unto_o the_o end_n propound_v to_o both_o testament_n namely_o to_o eternal_a life_n for_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o church_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o her_o nonage_n and_o tender_a year_n be_v lead_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n by_o the_o help_n of_o earthly_a benefit_n especial_o by_o that_o grosser_n and_o plain_a type_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n therefore_o abraham_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o
of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n or_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o who_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o old_a covenant_n proper_o belong_v to_o abraham_n and_o the_o israelite_n his_o posterity_n deut._n 32.8_o when_o the_o most_o high_a god_n divide_v to_o the_o nation_n their_o inheritance_n when_o he_o separate_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n he_o appoint_v the_o border_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 17.7_o israel_n gen._n 15.18_o &_o 17.7_o for_o the_o lord_n portion_n be_v his_o people_n jacob_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n but_o the_o new_a covenant_n belong_v to_o all_o nation_n to_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_n 16.15_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n act._n 10.15.34.35.43_o rom._n 1.16_o &_o 3.29_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o may_v not_o god_n seem_v mutable_a or_o unlike_a himself_o see_v he_o have_v change_v that_o which_o once_o he_o purpose_v no_o in_o no_o case_n for_o neither_o have_v he_o change_v his_o purpose_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n disagree_v with_o it_o but_o he_o show_v himself_o most_o wise_a because_o in_o diverse_a age_n he_o know_v how_o to_o use_v diverse_a mean_n to_o bring_v his_o elect_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o christ_n according_a as_o he_o see_v the_o estate_n of_o both_o that_o be_v as_o both_o old_a and_o latter_a time_n require_v even_o as_o the_o physician_n take_v one_o course_n of_o cure_n in_o a_o child_n another_o in_o a_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o constitution_n and_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o therefore_o be_v term_v inconstant_a or_o unlike_a himself_o therefore_o paul_n ephes_n 3.10_o call_v this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o manifold_a and_o diverse_a wisdom_n of_o god_n because_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n do_v in_o other_o manner_n call_v the_o gentile_n then_o in_o old_a time_n he_o do_v the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o therefore_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v a_o solemn_a manner_n of_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n comprehend_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n ordain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o christ_n sake_n may_v be_v keep_v with_o condition_n of_o faith_n &_o obedience_n through_o faith_n on_o man_n part_n to_o be_v perform_v what_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o have_v shine_v to_o the_o world_n since_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v effect_v without_o the_o strict_a and_o hard_a exact_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o ceremony_n when_o be_v this_o ordain_v in_o paradise_n straight_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n for_o at_o that_o time_n be_v utter_v the_o first_o promise_n pertain_v to_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n to_o come_v 3.15_o come_v gen._n 3.15_o and_o afterward_o it_o be_v make_v to_o a_o certain_a family_n namely_o of_o abraham_n 18_o abraham_n gen._n 12.3_o &_o 17_o 4_o 5_o 19_o &_o 22_o 18_o it_o be_v perform_v at_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o confirm_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n but_o why_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o testament_n call_v old_a and_o new_a 20_o new_a luk_n 22_o 20_o it_o be_v old_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o promise_n new_a in_o regard_n of_o christ_n already_o exhibit_v also_o it_o be_v old_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o adjunct_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n do_v in_o time_n go_v before_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o ample_a declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a as_o it_o be_v renew_v as_o john_n 13.34_o the_o lord_n there_o call_v the_o commandment_n of_o love_n a_o new_a commaundeman_n whole_o renew_v or_o which_o must_v be_v ever_o new_a beside_o because_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o christ_n death_n for_o a_o testament_n be_v confirm_v and_o in_o force_n when_o the_o testator_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o of_o force_n whilst_o he_o live_v who_o make_v it_o heb._n 9.17_o who_o make_v this_o will_n or_o testament_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o hearer_n all_o that_o believe_v what_o be_v the_o inheritance_n all_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v procure_v us._n what_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o testament_n the_o holy_a bible_n or_o holy_a scripture_n what_o seal_n be_v there_o to_o this_o testament_n the_o sacrament_n which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n but_o in_o the_o new_a baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n it_o show_v that_o there_o be_v always_o one_o way_n to_o attain_v salvation_n namely_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n what_o opinion_n be_v against_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o error_n of_o sernetus_n and_o certain_a anabaptist_n who_o fain_o that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v fat_v &_o pamper_a in_o this_o life_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o heavenly_a immortality_n even_o as_o swine_n or_o beast_n be_v for_o the_o slaughter_n 2_o the_o madness_n of_o they_o who_o false_o imagine_v a_o threefold_a way_n of_o salvation_n namely_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v three_o several_a covenant_n of_o god_n differ_v in_o substance_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o chest_n what_o understand_v you_o by_o this_o term_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 1_o i_o understand_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a whatsoever_o christ_n suffer_v from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n as_o for_o example_n his_o lie_v in_o the_o manger_n when_o he_o be_v new_o bear_v when_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o his_o mother_n in_o the_o inn_n luk._n 2.7_o and_o afterward_o when_o upon_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o his_o nativity_n he_o shed_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o circumcision_n the_o same_o chap._n vers_fw-la 22._o and_o from_o thence_o until_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o especial_o all_o kind_n of_o injury_n and_o that_o horrible_a punishment_n which_o be_v execute_v upon_o he_o under_o pilate_n 2._o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o cross_n or_o calamity_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o of_o his_o member_n which_o must_v be_v here_o accomplish_v until_o all_o the_o member_n in_o their_o certain_a manner_n and_o measure_n become_v conformable_a to_o christ_n by_o the_o cross_n whereupon_o the_o apost_n colos_n 1.24_o say_v thus_o i_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n a_o for_o as_o leo_n the_o first_o say_v the_o just_a hauâ—_n receive_v not_o give_v crown_n and_o from_o the_o fortitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v spring_v example_n of_o patience_n not_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o metonimical_o the_o adjunct_n for_o the_o subject_n by_o passion_n be_v understand_v the_o history_n describe_v christ_n passion_n what_o be_v the_o lord_n passion_n or_o suffering_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n obedience_n whereby_o he_o himself_o be_v innocent_a become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o guilty_a or_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_v whereby_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n offer_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v merit_v for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o eternal_a justification_n sanctification_n deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o eternal_a death_n and_o in_o the_o end_n eternal_a life_n as_o christ_n himself_o do_v expound_v the_o matter_n joh._n 17.19_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o be_v i_o offer_v myself_o to_o the_o father_n for_o they_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o pacify_v sacrifice_n that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o ever_o what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o christ_n passion_n there_o be_v three_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o god_n satan_n and_o man_n and_o all_o these_o in_o diverse_a respect_n 1._o the_o counsel_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n the_o most_o absolute_a and_o high_a will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o ordinance_n whereby_o from_o eternity_n he_o have_v so_o dispose_v of_o this_o business_n that_o therein_o he_o
whether_o be_v christ_n be_v now_o dead_a true_a man_n he_o be_v for_o although_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v separate_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o true_a death_n yet_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o personal_a union_n they_o remain_v together_o in_o one_o three_o as_o it_o be_v so_o that_o our_o life_n be_v true_o hide_v in_o christ_n yea_o even_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a other_o answer_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o three_o day_n be_v man_n material_o because_o he_o be_v true_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o at_o his_o resurrection_n they_o say_v he_o be_v man_n formal_o after_o his_o soul_n rerurn_v into_o his_o body_n who_o therefore_o die_v and_o what_o he_o the_o the_o adjunct_n of_o his_o death_n the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o the_o mention_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n tremble_v for_o when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n three_o hour_n before_o his_o death_n there_o be_v a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o last_v from_o the_o sixth_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o whereupon_o follow_v darkness_n upon_o all_o the_o earth_n mat._n 27.45_o that_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o tertullian_n will_v have_v it_o or_o as_o other_o expound_v it_o through_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n which_o eclipse_n do_v betoken_v to_o the_o jew_v a_o most_o miserable_a blindness_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n die_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o by_o his_o merit_n there_o be_v a_o way_n open_v for_o we_o into_o heaven_n 9.5_o heaven_n heb._n 9.5_o and_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a the_o earth_n shake_v the_o rock_n be_v rend_v asunder_o the_o grave_n open_v out_o of_o which_o certain_a of_o the_o saint_n arise_v go_v into_o the_o city_n by_o which_o sign_n be_v evict_v and_o prove_v the_o indignity_n of_o the_o crime_n commit_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 9.8_o god_n heb._n 9.8_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v show_v of_o which_o thing_n this_o effect_n also_o ensue_v that_o many_o of_o christ_n enemy_n be_v convert_v so_o as_o they_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n math._n 27.54_o and_o all_o the_o company_n that_o come_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v smite_v their_o breast_n and_o return_v luke_n 33.48_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n the_o chief_a end_n be_v the_o glorification_n of_o god_n for_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n but_o the_o next_o end_n be_v the_o redemption_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n joh._n 3.14_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o rom._n 4.25_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n namely_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o unto_o who_o be_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n profitable_a although_o he_o may_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o the_o sin_n for_o all_o man_n yet_o actual_o and_o effectual_o he_o die_v for_o his_o elect_a only_a who_o receive_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o mat._n 1.21_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n joh._n 10.15_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n and_o chap._n 17.19_o for_o those_o which_o believe_v and_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n die_v without_o profit_n and_o to_o no_o purpose_n in_o regard_n of_o many_o and_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n can_v be_v make_v void_a by_o man_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n on_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o therefore_o the_o passion_n &_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 1._o because_o the_o son_n perform_v voluntary_a obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2.7_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v of_o infinite_a merit_n namely_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v god_n how_o can_v that_o prayer_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o thrice_o repeat_v mat._n 26.39_o stand_v with_o this_o obedience_n o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v very_o well_o namely_o in_o diverse_a respect_n and_o according_a to_o diverse_a purpose_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n will_v not_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o natural_o and_o without_o any_o sin_n fear_v death_n as_o a_o enemy_n unto_o nature_n but_o that_o he_o will_v it_o come_v from_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n according_a to_o that_o which_o christ_n afterward_o say_v verse_n 41._o the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a yea_o in_o this_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n appear_v more_o plain_o see_v that_o although_o the_o flesh_n will_v have_v have_v the_o matter_n go_v otherwise_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o whole_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n what_o effect_n then_o or_o what_o fruit_n be_v there_o of_o the_o lord_n passion_n many_o i_o a_o most_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n for_o the_o hand_n write_v which_o be_v against_o we_o by_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n coloss_n 2.14_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v put_v out_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o at_o no_o time_n they_o shall_v come_v into_o god_n sight_n 2.7_o sight_n 1_o john_n 2.7_o 2_o god_n be_v pacify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o man_n 3.24_o man_n rom_n 3.24_o 3_o the_o devil_n be_v overcome_v 3.81_o overcome_v gen._n 3.15_o 1_o joh._n 3.81_o 4_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o 13.14_o up_o osea_n 13.14_o and_o the_o fear_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o 2.15_o away_o heb._n 2.15_o so_o as_o to_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o passage_n to_o eternal_a life_n 5_o man_n be_v absolve_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o justify_v 5.19_o justify_v rom._n 4.25_o &_o 5.19_o 6_o the_o partition_n wall_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v break_v down_o 2.14_o down_o eph_n 2.14_o 7_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v become_v subject_a to_o one_o head_n &_o be_v call_v again_o to_o that_o head_n from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v &_o be_v gather_v also_o into_o one_o body_n ps_n 28._o eph._n 1.10.22_o col._n 1.20_o 8_o the_o prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v the_o truth_n be_v become_v agreeable_a to_o the_o figure_n of_o samson_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o type_n 9_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o flesh_n for_o he_o die_v once_o that_o we_o may_v die_v unto_o sin_n for_o ever_o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o and_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n rom._n 6_o 6._o 10_o and_o that_o in_o few_o word_n i_o may_v comprise_v the_o whole_a matter_n the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n the_o purge_n of_o the_o blot_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o everlasting_a life_n be_v hereby_o purchase_v for_o us._n us._n 2_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o will_v rather_o have_v his_o son_n to_o die_v a_o most_o shameful_a death_n then_o destroy_v mankind_n create_v by_o himself_o 3_o the_o exceed_a humility_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v debase_v and_o cast_v down_o low_o than_o all_o creature_n by_o which_o humiliation_n he_o testify_v his_o love_n towards_o mankind_n in_o suffer_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o the_o redemption_n thereof_o 4_o the_o ouglines_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v by_o that_o most_o vile_a kind_n of_o death_n 5_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n in_o which_o they_o be_v conformable_a in_o their_o misery_n to_o christ_n their_o head_n all_o which_o thing_n let_v they_o work_v in_o we_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n let_v they_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o integrity_n of_o life_n &_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o conceive_v certain_a hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o patience_n in_o adversity_n the_o say_n of_o augustine_n be_v very_o worthy_a
plain_o appertain_v to_o law_n for_o by_o be_v justify_v the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o a_o man_n be_v account_v just_a be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n acquit_v from_o condemnation_n and_o guiltiness_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o justification_n and_o condemnation_n which_o paul_n set_v down_o rom._n 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n child_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v justification_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v a_o certain_a pronounce_v of_o sentence_n and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v indeed_o rather_o a_o pronounce_v just_a then_o a_o make_v just_a how_o many_o way_n be_v a_o man_n say_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o be_v justify_v only_o two_o way_n 4.5_o way_n rom._n 10.3_o 4.5_o either_o by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o work_n or_o by_o the_o law_n as_o rom._n 2.13_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n if_o there_o be_v any_o must_v be_v understand_v shall_v be_v justify_v which_o be_v call_v legal_a justice_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n or_o else_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o namely_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o faith_n rom._n 5.19_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v call_v evangelicall_a justice_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o do_v this_o signify_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n not_o as_o some_o think_v to_o get_v a_o habit_n of_o righteousness_n by_o just_a work_n or_o to_o be_v make_v just_a by_o work_n but_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o pronounce_v just_a by_o reason_n of_o obedience_n yield_v unto_o the_o law_n or_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v iustify_v in_o who_o life_n there_o be_v find_v that_o purity_n and_o holiness_n which_o deserve_v the_o testimony_n of_o righteousness_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n after_o which_o sort_n paul_n teach_v that_o no_o mortal_a man_n be_v justify_v rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o act_n whereby_o the_o law_n be_v perform_v or_o by_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v which_o sentence_n though_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a it_o be_v particular_a yet_o in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v universal_a because_o the_o negative_a particle_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o note_n or_o universal_a sign_n none_o but_o with_o the_o verb_n what_o do_v this_o signify_v to_o be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v acquit_v from_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n or_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n who_o be_v exclude_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n do_v by_o faith_n apprehend_v another_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n wherewithal_o be_v clothe_v he_o do_v appear_v before_o god_n not_o as_o a_o sinner_n but_o as_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n 7.14_o man_n gal._n 3.27_o ephes_n 5.17_o apoc._n 7.14_o what_o be_v justification_n it_o be_v not_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n regeneration_n or_o the_o infusion_n of_o a_o new_a quality_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o justice_n or_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v philosophical_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mutation_n or_o a_o motion_n towards_o the_o attain_v of_o righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n whereby_o he_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o own_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n not_o impute_v unto_o the_o sinner_n his_o sin_n unto_o death_n but_o impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o life_n eternal_a or_o it_o be_v a_o free_a discharge_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n both_o at_o once_o and_o a_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o his_o righteousness_n with_o both_o which_o be_v clothe_v we_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n holy_a and_o unblameable_a what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o justification_n two_o the_o former_a part_n be_v remisson_n or_o absolution_n and_o that_o twofold_a first_o from_o sin_n second_o from_o death_n for_o first_o god_n from_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n pronounce_v we_o free_a from_o sin_n for_o although_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o in_o deed_n yet_o because_o all_o that_o sin_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n god_n do_v pronounce_v we_o to_o be_v so_o free_v from_o the_o same_o as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o in_o us._n and_o then_o second_o after_o he_o have_v acquit_v we_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n namely_o sin_n he_o do_v also_o acquit_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n and_o death_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o late_a part_n of_o justification_n be_v imputation_n whereby_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n do_v judge_v we_o to_o be_v just_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o another_o and_o do_v adjudge_v we_o unto_o life_n eternal_a for_o the_o merit_n of_o another_o and_o this_o late_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a for_o he_o that_o be_v judge_v just_a it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o he_o be_v adjudge_v unto_o life_n the_o prophet_n david_n 9.24_o seventie_o week_n be_v determine_v upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v the_o wickedness_n to_o seal_v up_o the_o sin_n to_o reconcile_v the_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o paul_n roman_n 3.4.5_o by_o the_o first_o part_n our_o debt_n be_v take_v away_o and_o by_o the_o late_a our_o want_n be_v provide_v for_o also_o remission_n heal_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righousnesse_n of_o christ_n heal_v the_o corruption_n and_o evil_n itself_o wherewithal_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n labour_v and_o be_v lade_v what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o justification_n not_o man_n either_o from_o himself_o or_o from_o any_o other_o confer_v any_o thing_n for_o that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n man_n do_v only_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o subject_n and_o sufferer_n but_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n who_o account_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v receive_v from_o us._n for_o that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v firm_a esa_n 43.25_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o take_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n &_o i_o will_v remember_v thy_o sin_n no_o more_o which_o principle_n of_o divinity_n the_o jewish_a scribe_n do_v also_o acknowledge_v as_o true_a mark_v 2.7_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o and_o rom._n 4.5_o but_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o in_o himself_o be_v wicked_a he_o account_v righteous_a in_o christ_n and_o rom._n 8_o 33._o god_n be_v he_o that_o justifi_v who_o be_v it_o that_o condemn_v and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.17_o &_o 3.21.22_o not_o that_o essential_a justice_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v just_a in_o himself_o neither_o yet_o that_o communicative_a iustich_n which_o he_o do_v communicate_v to_o his_o elect_a by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n namely_o because_o god_n do_v free_o impute_v or_o account_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o and_o partly_o also_o from_o the_o object_n because_o it_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o rigour_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o to_o stand_v before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v everlasting_a dan._n 9.24_o because_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o he_o from_o everlasting_a what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n work_v together_o with_o god_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o obedience_n have_v purchase_v justification_n for_o us._n rom._n 5_o 9_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o 2._o cor._n 5.18_o we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o precedent_a cause_n not_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o good_a work_n to_o come_v or_o of_o faith_n nor_o the_o estimation_n of_o work_n present_a but_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o that_o which_o be_v free_o give_v or_o infuse_v whither_o it_o be_v faith_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v charity_n but_o grace_n free_o give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n or_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 9_o god_n ephes_n 1_o 9_o and_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o man_n
3.4_o man_n tit._n 3.4_o and_o therefore_o rom._n 3.24_o they_o be_v iustify_v free_o that_o be_v to_o say_v exclude_v all_o workr_n not_o only_o work_v go_v be-before_a faith_n but_o also_o those_o that_o follow_v faith_n or_o of_o god_n free_a gift_n and_o mere_a liberality_n by_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o redemption_n make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o rom._n 4.16_o therefore_o the_o inheritance_n be_v by_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o rom._n 11.6_o if_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o by_o work_n or_o else_o grace_n be_v no_o grace_n and_o ephes_n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o our_o justification_n be_v altogether_o free_a even_o as_o be_v also_o those_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o it_o our_o election_n and_o vocation_n and_o that_o that_o follow_v it_o namely_o sanctification_n for_o even_o christ_n himself_o also_o with_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n that_o he_o will_v justify_v we_o for_o another_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o and_o so_o faith_n itself_o and_o likewise_o that_o by_o the_o come_n between_o of_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v it_o be_v the_o gift_n god_n final_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v free_a christ_n teach_v we_o both_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o also_o luke_n 7.41_o by_o way_n of_o parable_n where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o creditor_n and_o the_o debtor_n what_o be_v the_o meritorious_a or_o material_a cause_n of_o our_o iustificacation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o faith_n nor_o charity_n nor_o work_n nor_o our_o merit_n nor_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n nor_o suffering_n nor_o sacrament_n but_o christ_n with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o that_o not_o only_o principal_o and_o every_o man_n own_o work_n or_o merit_v less_o principal_o but_o christ_n alone_o altogether_o and_o that_o as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n rom._n 3.24_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o 1._o pet._n 1.18_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n &_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n namely_o of_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v ezech._n 20.18_o walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o your_o father_n neither_o observe_v their_o manner_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n what_o do_v you_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n not_o that_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o the_o very_a divinity_n of_o christ_n distribute_v among_o man_n or_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v god_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v righteous_a as_o osiander_n conceive_v for_o this_o be_v to_o play_v the_o manichee_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o feign_v a_o diffusion_n of_o god_n substance_n through_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o confound_v god_n himself_o with_o his_o effect_n that_o he_o work_v in_o us._n neither_o do_v we_o understand_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n that_o inchoat_v righteousness_n which_o be_v only_o begin_v in_o this_o world_n which_o christ_n work_v in_o the_o regenerate_a by_o his_o spirit_n for_o that_o be_v to_o confound_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n together_o but_o we_o understand_v both_o that_o most_o high_a and_o perfect_a purity_n and_o integrity_n or_o sanctification_n wherewithal_o christ_n be_v endue_v in_o his_o humanity_n from_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o call_v habitual_a or_o original_a righteousness_n and_o paul_n call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o our_o original_a unrighteousness_n or_o to_o our_o natural_a corruption_n 8.1.2_o corruption_n rom._n 8.1.2_o and_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o as_o also_o his_o actual_a obedience_n proceed_v from_o that_o habitual_a righteousness_n whereby_o he_o do_v in_o the_o very_a act_n most_o perfect_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o our_o disobedience_n as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o one_o man_n obedience_n many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a rom._n 5.19_o how_o many_o kind_n be_v there_o of_o christ_n obedience_n it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n active_a and_o passive_a the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n which_o christ_n do_v so_o full_o and_o perfect_o perform_v as_o that_o love_a god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o neighbour_n more_o than_o himself_o he_o do_v satisfy_v even_o the_o uttermost_a title_n of_o the_o law_n of_o which_o math._n 3.15_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o math._n 5.17_o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o john_n 8.29_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v the_o father_n and_o phil._n 2.8_o he_o submit_v himself_o be_v make_v obedient_a even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o oblation_n or_o passion_n for_o see_v the_o reward_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v everlasting_a death_n christ_n alone_a who_o be_v only_o able_a to_o unloose_v the_o bond_n of_o so_o many_o debt_n do_v indeed_o suffer_v death_n for_n we_o and_o by_o his_o death_n do_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o so_o have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n do_v set_v man_n that_o be_v the_o debtor_n at_o liberty_n with_o god_n their_o creator_n by_o reason_n here_o of_o he_o be_v call_v the_o price_n 18_o price_n gal_n 1_o 4_o coll._n 1_o 14_o 1_o tim_n 2_o 6_o 1_o pet_n 1_o 18_o of_o our_o redemption_n a_o saviour_n a_o reconciler_n and_o a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o we_o recover_v all_o that_o we_o have_v lose_v in_o adam_n tell_v i_o whether_o beside_o this_o passive_a righteousness_n the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n also_o whereby_o he_o do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o be_v we_o justify_v for_o the_o obedience_n that_o he_o perform_v unto_o the_o law_n or_o whether_o be_v our_o salvation_n only_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o to_o his_o active_a life_n and_o to_o his_o inherent_a holiness_n also_o yes_o indeed_o 1_o because_o the_o actual_a disobedience_n of_o adam_n have_v make_v we_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o actual_a obedience_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o righteous_a rom._n 5.19_o and_o verse_n 10._o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n 2_o because_o we_o do_v not_o only_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o death_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o demand_n of_o the_o law_n this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o the_o end_n also_o and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10.4_o and_o hereupon_o say_v ambrose_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o because_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o offer_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o we_o but_o do_v also_o sanctify_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n john_n 17.19_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o 4_o because_o the_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o mere_o &_o pure_o passive_a but_o his_o active_a obedience_n do_v challenge_v unto_o itself_o the_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o same_o ps_n 40.7.8_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n and_o i_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v and_o he_o be_v therefore_o offer_v because_o he_o will_v esai_n 53.7_o and_o as_o our_o priest_n he_o do_v offer_v himself_o a_o oblation_n for_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o once_a offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10.7.14_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n his_o sacrifice_n be_v impute_v
neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o both_o table_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o lawgiver_n himself_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o lawgiver_n of_o all_o the_o precept_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n be_v entire_a and_o unseperable_a 5_o the_o person_n be_v not_o accept_v and_o take_v into_o god_n favour_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o work_n do_v then_o please_v god_n when_o the_o person_n have_v first_o find_v grace_n and_o favour_n in_o god_n sight_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v write_v gen._n 4.4_o that_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o hebrew_n 11.4_o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o great_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n 6_o saint_n paul_n 2._o cor._n 5.18_o testify_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o free_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n have_v no_o other_o righteousness_n then_o that_o which_o be_v there_o describe_v why_o then_o do_v saint_n james_n chap._n 2_o verse_n 21._o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n because_o he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o the_o cause_n but_o of_o the_o effect_n whereby_o justification_n may_v be_v discern_v for_o when_o abraham_n have_v offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v justify_v through_o work_n say_v he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v justify_v even_o before_o that_o time_n by_o faith_n &_o that_o by_o his_o work_n as_o testimony_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o so_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o be_v by_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v approve_v to_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n which_o holiness_n do_v follow_v justification_n as_o a_o effect_n therefore_o &_o be_v also_o a_o testimony_n &_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o after_o this_o sort_n also_o god_n be_v say_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o he_o will_v justify_v his_o elect_a by_o their_o work_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o beginning_n of_o thing_n one_o of_o existence_n the_o other_o of_o knowledge_n faith_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o existence_n cause_v we_o to_o be_v just_a and_o work_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o knowledge_n make_v we_o to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v just_a and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v propound_v the_o beginning_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n which_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o creature_n mat._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v justification_n in_o saint_n paul_n time_n or_o whereof_o be_v the_o controversy_n in_o old_a time_n of_o the_o efficient_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n namely_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n or_o else_o our_o work_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o that_o controversy_n remain_v yet_o in_o popery_n for_o although_o the_o subtle_a sort_n of_o papist_n do_v ascribe_v the_o beginning_n of_o justification_n that_o be_v the_o first_o justification_n as_o they_o call_v it_o only_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o progress_n and_o proceed_n in_o justification_n which_o they_o call_v the_o second_o justification_n that_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o now_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o justification_n be_v call_v into_o question_n for_o indeed_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o justification_n be_v a_o natural_a motion_n as_o it_o be_v from_o inherent_a unrighteousness_n to_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o whether_o iustifycation_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v which_o be_v the_o question_n at_o this_o day_n but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n they_o be_v whether_o iustifycation_n place_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v upon_o the_o guilty_a person_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o work_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n by_o what_o argument_n or_o reason_n do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n take_v away_o from_o work_n the_o cause_n of_o justification_n 1._o because_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o from_o a_o impure_a nature_n it_o can_v be_v that_o there_o shall_v proceed_v pure_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n towards_o god_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v acceptable_a unless_o it_o be_v every_o way_n sound_n &_o absolute_a &_o not_o spot_v or_o stain_v with_o any_o corruption_n which_o never_o yet_o can_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o any_o man_n 2._o because_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n righteous_a by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o not_o one_o and_o this_o sentence_n remain_v ever_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3.10_o but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v that_o can_v satisfy_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 7._o 3._o because_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a gal._n 2.21_o and._n 5.2_o 4._o because_o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o glory_n in_o himself_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v eph._n 2.8.9_o rom._n 3.26.27_o 5._o because_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o denounce_v death_n and_o judgement_n against_o they_o that_o do_v not_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n in_o their_o work_n and_o action_n 4.15_o action_n rom._n 4.15_o 6._o bec_n use_v the_o law_n be_v give_v after_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n eternal_a 3.17_o eternal_a gal._n 3.17_o 7._o because_o the_o inheritance_n or_o life_n everlasting_a be_v of_o free_a gift_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n 8_o merit_n ro._n 6_o 23_o gal._n 3.18_o eph._n 2_o 8_o 8._o because_o all_o our_o suffering_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v &_o show_v unto_o we_o &_o therefore_o our_o action_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o rom._n 8.18_o and_o 2._o cor._n 4.20_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n cause_v unto_o we_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n by_o what_o argument_n do_v the_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o righousnesse_n of_o faith_n 1._o because_o it_o alone_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n 28_o prophet_n ro._n 3_o 21_o gen_n 3.15_o 22_o 28_o &_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v christ_n ro._n 10.4_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n ro_n 4.11_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o ceremony_n do_v prefigure_v christ_n &_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n haba_n 2.4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n psa_n 32.1_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_n psal_n 132.2_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v namely_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n act._n 10.43_o to_o christ_n give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o from_o the_o comparison_n of_o like_a and_o equal_a thing_n because_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o example_n and_o excellency_n of_o faith_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 14._o faith_n gen_n 15_o 6._o ro._n 4.13_o 14._o and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n now_o god_n be_v always_o like_o himself_o and_o the_o case_n be_v always_o alike_o of_o the_o believe_a father_n and_o the_o believe_a child_n 3._o because_o salvation_n be_v not_o promise_v unto_o he_o that_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o that_o be_v a_o vain_a promise_n and_o so_o our_o salvation_n always_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a because_o no_o man_n do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v also_o uncertain_a whether_o we_o have_v sufficient_a good_a work_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o this_o righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o believer_n therefore_o the_o inheritance_n be_v by_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v come_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a as_o rely_v whole_o upon_o mercy_n for_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a but_o so_o be_v not_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o we_o and_o from_o our_o work_n rom._n 4.16_o 4._o by_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o like_a
cor._n 1.10_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o christ_n be_v yea_o &_o amen_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o christ_n alone_o they_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v exhibit_v and_o to_o be_v perform_v do_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o least_o give_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o to_o our_o work_n that_o they_o may_v merit_v and_o deserve_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o justification_n regeneration_n and_o life_n eternal_a but_o that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v merit_v even_o any_o the_o least_o benefit_n much_o less_o those_o special_a benefit_n he_o have_v not_o merit_v for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o thing_n detract_v from_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n merit_n if_o we_o shall_v in_o any_o part_n come_v into_o participation_n of_o merit_n with_o he_o therefore_o paul_n rom._n 4.4_o do_v so_o sever_v work_n and_o grace_n thar_z grant_v work_v he_o deni_v grace_n to_o he_o that_o work_v say_v he_o reward_n be_v not_o impute_v of_o grace_n and_o rom._n 11.6_o he_o show_v such_o a_o disagreement_n between_o work_n which_o those_o man_n call_v meritorious_a and_o grace_n that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v grant_v the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v deny_v but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o work_n else_o grace_n shall_v be_v no_o grace_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n merit_n for_o see_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n do_v necessary_o stand_v together_o christ_n merit_n and_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v together_o do_v not_o paul_n in_o those_o place_n speak_v of_o work_n do_v by_o mere_a natural_a man_n before_o regeneration_n nay_o but_o rather_o he_o speak_v of_o good_a work_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o faith_n 14.23_o faith_n ro._n 14.23_o and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a 23._o faithful_a ro._n 4.2.3_o 23._o and_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o question_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a see_v they_o be_v all_o sin_n though_o some_o be_v more_o heinous_a than_o other_o for_o eph._n 2.3_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n to_o wit_n passive_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o and_o hebr._n 11.6_o it_o be_v impossible_a without_o faith_n to_o please_v god_n see_v the_o scripture_n do_v commend_v unto_o we_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v in_o these_o word_n god_n will_v give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n psal_n 62.15_o math._n 16.27_o rom._n 12.6_o rev._n 22.12_o shall_v sentence_n be_v give_v according_a to_o work_n as_o cause_n deserve_v the_o recompense_n either_o of_o life_n or_o of_o death_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o reprobate_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o elect_a than_o we_o affirm_v that_o god_n will_v give_v sentence_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o that_o he_o will_v reward_v the_o elect_a according_a to_o their_o work_n yet_o not_o as_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o reward_n but_o as_o certain_a effect_n demonstration_n and_o token_n testify_v of_o the_o cause_n themselves_o but_o the_o true_a and_o only_a cause_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n also_o vocation_n and_o justification_n in_o time_n as_o that_o place_n prove_v math._n 25.34_o wherein_o we_o have_v the_o express_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v come_v say_v he_o you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v for_o this_o call_n of_o they_o by_o name_n and_o put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v sufficient_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o elect_n be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o be_v bless_v with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n ephes_n 1_o 1.2_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 14_o law_n gal_n 3_o 14_o they_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o free_a promise_n and_o therefore_o call_v and_o justify_v for_o adoption_n vocation_n and_o justification_n be_v part_n of_o that_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o time_n whereupon_o those_o who_o before_o verse_n 34._o he_o have_v call_v the_o bless_a of_o his_o father_n verse_n 37._o he_o call_v just_a and_o call_v the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n itself_o a_o inheritance_n 2_o they_o prove_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n because_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v prepare_v for_o those_o bless_a one_o that_o be_v which_o be_v call_v and_o justify_v in_o time_n that_o kingdom_n into_o possession_n whereof_o he_o will_v put_v they_o 3_o that_o particle_n according_a or_o even_o as_o in_o those_o say_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o cause_n but_o the_o conformity_n as_o in_o that_o 1._o corin._n 13.12_o that_o i_o may_v know_v according_a to_o that_o that_o be_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v so_o god_n shall_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o be_v even_o as_o he_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n whereunto_o the_o reprobate_a shall_v be_v adjudge_v be_v place_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o wit_v the_o malediction_n of_o god_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o the_o king_n shall_v say_v math._n 25.41_o get_v you_o hence_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o yet_o they_o let_v not_o but_o that_o their_o work_n also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n be_v not_o then_o beside_o those_o cause_n of_o the_o benediction_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o evil_a work_n and_o of_o good_a work_n for_o evil_a work_n be_v our_o own_o and_o merit_n unto_o we_o but_o good_a work_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o &_o such_o as_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n 17.10_o god_n luk._n 17.10_o beside_o evil_a work_n be_v perfect_o evil_a and_o even_o the_o least_o evil_n that_o can_v be_v deserve_v death_n but_o good_a work_n be_v imperfect_o good_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o every_o respect_n absolute_a and_o perfect_a can_v procure_v life_n and_o that_o also_o by_o promise_n therefore_o good_a work_n can_v be_v number_v among_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n add_v moreover_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v manifest_o attribute_v the_o sentence_n of_o life_n to_o faith_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n 1_o thess_n 1.10_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v say_v he_o to_o be_v make_v glorious_a in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v make_v wonderful_a in_o they_o that_o believe_v because_o faith_n be_v esteem_v as_o our_o witness_n in_o that_o day_n whether_o be_v there_o in_o those_o word_n come_v you_o bless_v only_o a_o call_n and_o adiudging_a they_o to_o life_n and_o then_o after_o follow_v the_o cause_n take_v from_o their_o work_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v yea_o the_o compellation_n or_o calling_n and_o the_o proposition_n do_v contain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v after_o from_o the_o effect_n prove_v that_o cause_n and_o testifieng_v of_o it_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v thus_o enter_v you_o into_o heaven_n because_o you_o be_v bless_v and_o ordain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o by_o your_o good_a work_n you_o have_v declare_v that_o you_o be_v bless_v and_o from_o all_o eternity_n ordain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o will_v he_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o work_n because_o work_n be_v better_o know_v to_o we_o as_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v better_a know_v then_o the_o cause_n themselves_o now_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o in_o that_o judgement_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v visible_a and_o perceive_v by_o sense_n that_o judgement_n may_v be_v give_v of_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n by_o her_o natural_a property_n and_o true_a effect_n lest_o we_o shall_v boast_v of_o the_o vizard_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o true_a faith_n again_o not_o to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o study_n of_o good_a work_n for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o be_v certain_a we_o shall_v not_o lose_v our_o labour_n in_o what_o respect_n then_o be_v life_n
it_o be_v double_a 1._o for_o comfort_v that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v we_o stranger_n from_o god_n the_o other_o for_o instruction_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v deliver_v we_o and_o with_o all_o care_n to_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o again_o entangle_v ourselves_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n lest_o the_o late_a end_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n 2.20_o beginning_n 2_o pet_n 2.20_o that_o be_v least_o our_o last_o estate_n be_v more_o miserable_a than_o our_o former_a 15._o former_a mat._n 12_o 15._o therefore_o rom._n 6.14_o paul_n reason_v thus_o sin_n ought_v not_o to_o reign_v in_o we_o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n which_o make_v we_o guilty_a and_o provoke_v we_o to_o sin_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n 15.56_o sin_n 1._o cor_n 15.56_o but_o under_o grace_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o do_v subdue_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n gal._n 5.13.14_o what_o be_v the_o second_o part_n freedom_n from_o the_o moral_a law_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o obedience_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o justification_n and_o condemnation_n that_o be_v from_o the_o dominion_n rigour_n extreme_a justice_n the_o importunate_a exaction_n and_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n or_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o attain_v to_o righteousness_n again_o from_o the_o bind_n over_o to_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o care_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o curse_v of_o god_n or_o of_o eternal_a death_n for_o break_v the_o law_n gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o be_v he_o sustain_v the_o curse_n inflict_v by_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o same_o and_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n hence_o paul_n say_v rom._n 6.14_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o la_o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o curse_n nor_o under_o compulsion_n and_o that_o the_o la_o be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o just_a to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o compulsion_n why_o be_v not_o we_o free_v through_o christ_n from_o the_o first_o death_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o second_o death_n see_v both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o depend_v upon_o that_o threaten_a gen._n 2.17_o whensoever_o thou_o sin_v thou_o shall_v die_v because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.36_o though_o he_o have_v not_o clean_o take_v away_o the_o first_o death_n yet_o to_o the_o faithful_a he_o have_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o gate_n unto_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n rom._n 8_o 27._o to_o they_o that_o love_v god_n all_o thing_n be_v a_o furtherance_n for_o their_o good_a which_o david_n mean_v psal_n 116.15_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o paul_n philip._n 1_o 21._o death_n be_v to_o i_o advantage_n and_o verse_n 23._o i_o desire_v to_o remove_v from_o hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and._n eccle._n 7.2_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o one_o birth_n and_o cyprian_n say_v death_n be_v the_o gate_n to_o life_n the_o victory_n of_o war_n the_o haven_n of_o the_o sea_n 3_o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o distinct_a time_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v regenerate_v in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o body_n must_v of_o necessity_n first_o die_v before_o it_o be_v regenerate_v 1._o cor._n 15.36_o &_o 43._o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o first_o dye_n now_o say_v he_o verse_n 44._o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o quality_n for_o he_o call_v that_o a_o natural_a body_n which_o live_v by_o the_o soul_n alone_o and_o a_o spiritual_a which_o together_o with_o the_o soul_n be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 4_o for_o the_o exercise_v of_o the_o faith_n hope_n invocation_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o conflict_n 5_o because_o the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 15.26_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n which_o must_v at_o length_n be_v abolish_v by_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n what_o be_v the_o use_n or_o effect_v of_o this_o liberty_n that_o the_o believer_n have_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n they_o do_v no_o more_o tremble_v at_o the_o law_n but_o be_v delight_v with_o it_o a_o they_o believe_v that_o their_o obedience_n though_o imperfect_a be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n b_o what_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o christian_a lihertie_n the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o invisible_a &_o inward_a seal_n up_o of_o the_o former_a rom._n 8.15.16.18_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_fw-mi father_n and._n verse_n 16._o and_o he_o testify_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o if_o we_o be_v son_n than_o heir_n also_o even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o fellow_n heir_n with_o christ_n he_o do_v also_o take_v away_o the_o veil_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v that_o miserable_a slavery_n of_o blindness_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o darkness_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v enlighten_v the_o heart_n convert_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o slavery_n of_o blindness_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o light_n therefore_o 2._o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n that_o be_v quicken_a or_o illumination_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o that_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n darkness_n and_o weakness_n be_v take_v from_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o behold_v the_o glorious_a face_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o psal_n 51.14_o what_o be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n freedom_n from_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n or_o from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o much_o more_o from_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o first_o from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n command_v of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o because_o they_o be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o truth_n aught_o to_o cease_v after_o the_o truth_n be_v reveal_v as_o now_o be_v fulfil_v and_o have_v obtain_v their_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n concern_v which_o we_o must_v observe_v this_o rule_n all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n before_o at_z or_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v abolish_v so_o as_o he_o which_o will_v observe_v they_o fall_v from_o the_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n gal._n 2.4.5_o and_o chap_a .._o 3.25_o after_o that_o faith_n come_v 2.14.16_o come_v ep._n 2.15_o give_v 2.14.16_o we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o the_o schoolmaster_n further_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v certain_a legal_a thing_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a as_o of_o the_o choice_n and_o eat_n of_o certain_a meat_n observe_v of_o day_n and_o such_o like_a of_o both_o which_o part_n of_o liberty_n gal._n 5.1.2.13_o a_o what_o call_v you_o thing_n indifferent_a basill_n call_v they_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o our_o power_n and_o indifferent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazianzene_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v place_v in_o the_o mean_a chrysostome_n upon_o the_o rom._n call_v they_o thing_n indifferent_a so_o then_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v work_n or_o action_n which_o of_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o be_v judge_v good_a or_o evil_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o or_o else_o those_o thing_n or_o
whereinto_o they_o fall_v of_o their_o own_o inclination_n that_o in_o those_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o in_o these_o his_o justice_n in_o either_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v declare_v or_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o have_v &c_n have_v act._n ay_o 25_o john_n 17_o 12_o apoc_n 17_o 8_o ephes_n 1.4_o 2._o tîm_fw-la 1.9_o rom_n 1_o 9.2â—_n &c_n &c_n determine_v to_o glorify_v himself_o by_o ordain_v some_o man_n to_o grace_n &_o salvation_n other_o to_o displeasure_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n be_v praedestination_n but_o of_o mankind_n only_o it_o be_v of_o angel_n also_o for_o paul_n call_v the_o angel_n which_o stand_v steedfast_a in_o their_o integrity_n elect_a one_o 1._o tim._n 5.21_o but_o if_o their_o steadfastness_n be_v ground_v in_o god_n good_a pleasure_n it_o argue_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o other_o be_v utter_o abandon_v whereof_o their_o can_v not_o other_o cause_n be_v bring_v but_o reprobation_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n but_o our_o purpose_n be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o praedestination_n of_o mankind_n how_o many_o degree_n or_o part_n of_o predestination_n be_v there_o three_o 1._o the_o very_a decree_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o save_v or_o cast_v man_n away_o 2_o the_o execution_n or_o proceed_n of_o the_o very_a decree_n of_o that_o eternal_a god_n by_o outward_a mean_n 3_o the_o most_o excellent_a end_n of_o the_o master_n builder_n namely_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o do_v so_o lay_v open_a both_o his_o power_n &_o mercy_n what_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o praedestination_n whereby_o god_n determine_v to_o what_o end_n he_o will_v create_v man_n before_o he_o create_v they_o have_v according_a to_o his_o power_n and_o mere_a goodwill_n decree_v so_o to_o further_a his_o own_o glory_n that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v vessel_n and_o example_n of_o his_o goodness_n &_o mercy_n but_o other_o vessel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matter_n for_o his_o wrath_n that_o be_v of_o his_o power_n and_o just_a revenge_n on_o sin_n 9.22_o sin_n rom_n 9.22_o 1._o pet._n 2.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 9.17_o i_o have_v stir_v thou_o up_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o pharaoh_n that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n upon_o thou_o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fit_v v._o 22._o and_o this_o decree_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o dispose_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o execution_n &_o consist_v not_o of_o they_o but_o because_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n use_v the_o active_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ro_n 9.23_o &_o speak_v of_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n or_o the_o reprobate_n have_v the_o passive_a participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o fit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prepare_v do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o reprobation_n no_o because_o luk._n act._n 13_o 48._o treat_v also_o of_o the_o elect_a use_v the_o passive_a participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appoint_v who_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o ordain_v of_o themselves_o but_o rather_o of_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n moreover_o if_o question_n be_v make_v of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v carry_v to_o destruction_n they_o alone_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o utter_a decay_n but_o when_o we_o mention_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n the_o reprobate_n can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o have_v cast_v away_o themselves_o then_o the_o elect_a to_o have_v elect_v themselves_o no_o more_o i_o say_v then_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o pot_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o potter_n but_o of_o itself_o what_o be_v the_o primordiall_a efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o great_a decree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o 25.20.16_o he_o mat._n 10_o 25.20.16_o for_o s._n paul_n say_v rom_n 9.21_o have_v not_o the_o potter_n free_a power_n and_o authority_n how_o much_o more_o than_o the_o most_o just_a god_n and_o wise_a workman_n over_o clay_n that_o out_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n that_o be_v out_o of_o a_o substance_n as_o yet_o unwrought_a and_o only_o prepare_v to_o a_o future_a work_n he_o may_v make_v some_o vessel_n for_o honour_n and_o other_o for_o dishonour_n 64.8_o dishonour_n jer._n 18.1.2_o &_o 5.14_o isa_n 64.8_o and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o his_o good_a pleasure_n because_o he_o bring_v all_o thing_n most_o wise_o to_o pass_v after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n ephes_n 1.11_o 2.23_o 1.11_o joh._n 6.39_o act._n 2.23_o and_o rom._n 9.18_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v this_o one_o cause_n we_o know_v that_o so_o the_o most_o merciful_a and_o most_o just_a lord_n will_v be_v glorify_v for_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o no_o other_o cause_n beside_o this_o &_o faith_n bid_v we_o in_o this_o cause_n only_o to_o rest_v likewise_o on_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o cause_n why_o it_o so_o please_v he_o be_v a_o point_n of_o rash_a boldness_n and_o ungodly_a curiosity_n 11.33_o curiosity_n ro._n 9.20.14_o &_o 11.33_o when_o begin_v this_o decree_n not_o only_o then_o after_o man_n be_v create_v or_o begin_v to_o sin_n but_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v that_o be_v god_n have_v this_o purpose_n from_o eternity_n 1.4_o eternity_n matt._n 25.34_o ephe._n 1.4_o what_o kind_n of_o decree_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deep_a and_o wonderful_a gulf_n of_o his_o riches_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unsearchable_a 33._o unsearchable_a roet_fw-mi 1.32_o 33._o 3._o eternal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n 1.4_o beginning_n eph._n 1.4_o but_o it_o be_v also_o eternal_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n 4._o and_o therefore_o immovable_a immutable_a unrepentable_a and_o irrevocable_a because_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n no_o man_n can_v pluck_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n joh._n 10.28_o and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v math._n 18.14_o here_o paul_n cry_v out_o that_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n namely_o wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v we_o in_o christ_n rom._n 8.35_o how_o many_o kind_n be_v there_o of_o this_o decree_n of_o predestination_n two_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v call_v a_o election_n or_o predestination_n to_o life_n 2_o the_o other_o be_v call_v a_o reprobation_n or_o refuse_v or_o cast_v off_o or_o decree_n or_o predestination_n to_o death_n for_o some_o he_o choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o neglect_v and_o reject_v other_o 9.13.18.21.22_o other_o rom._n 9.13.18.21.22_o but_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o predestination_n do_v concur_v as_o well_o in_o the_o end_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n for_o god_n his_o decree_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o each_o now_o both_o the_o way_n which_o be_v divide_v as_o it_o be_v from_o this_o beginning_n meet_v again_o together_o in_o the_o extreme_a namely_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o 〈◊〉_d whether_o reprobation_n be_v also_o subject_a to_o god_n his_o decree_n as_o election_n be_v yea_o very_o for_o he_o that_o choose_v take_v not_o all_o &_o because_o he_o choose_v somewhat_o among_o two_o or_o three_o he_o be_v say_v necessary_o to_o refuse_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o choose_v not_o therefore_o who_o god_n do_v not_o receive_v he_o he_o reject_v and_o who_o he_o neglect_v or_o choose_v not_o he_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o favour_n 2._o reprobation_n be_v understand_v in_o election_n by_o the_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o relation_n that_o if_o reprobation_n be_v nor_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v election_n 3._o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_o confirm_v god_n his_o decree_n concern_v reprobate_v 2.8_o reprobate_v rom._n 9.22_o 1._o pet._n 2.8_o and_o the_o apostle_n subiect_v both_o of_o they_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 1._o thess_n 5.9_o god_n have_v not_o say_v he_o appoint_v we_o unto_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o hard_a speech_n to_o say_v some_o be_v predestinate_v to_o destruction_n then_o that_o some_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v before_o of_o old_a to_o this_o condemnatio_fw-la as_o jude_n speak_v vers_fw-la 4._o 4._o jude_n 4._o or_o 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appoint_v unto_o wrath_n as_o paul_n speak_v 1._o thess_n 5.6_o what_o be_v election_n it_o be_v the_o predestination_n of_o certain_a man_n in_o christ_n to_o eternal_a life_n namely_o whereby_o god_n willing_a to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v of_o his_o only_a goodness_n &_o mercy_n determine_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n &_o death_n free_o to_o adopt_v in_o christ_n some_o certain_a man_n to_o call_v they_o effectual_o &_o to_o justify_v they_o that_o through_o he_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o election_n be_v eternal_a in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n although_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o we_o may_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v elect_v when_o god_n do_v execute_v his_o purpose_n in_o us._n or_o election_n be_v the_o execution_n of_o god_n will_n or_o the_o act_n in_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n through_o effectual_a call_n justification_n &_o sanctification_n those_o on_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o bestow_v everlasting_a life_n what_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o election_n god_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o john_n 6.37.44_o &_o 17.9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o these_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o ephes_n 1.4_o god_n have_v elect_v us._n and_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n say_v that_o he_o have_v choose_v us._n joh_n 15.16_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v act._n 13.2_o separate_a i_n saul_n &_o barnabas_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o what_o be_v the_o efficient_a inforcive_a or_o precedent_a cause_n thereof_o the_o inward_a cause_n be_v only_o in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o mere_a charity_n &_o the_o only_a goodness_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n eph._n 1.4.5_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o say_v he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o wil._n and_o his_o free_a love_n joh._n 3.6_o ro._n 9.13_o in_o which_o place_n say_v he_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v the_o only_a grace_n &_o mercy_n &_o love_n of_o god_n 19_o god_n john_n 4.10_o 19_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o he_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n &_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n be_v i_o say_v the_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n only_o respect_v itself_o but_o exclude_v all_o other_o outward_a cause_n which_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o man_n 9.16_o man_n rom._n 9.16_o so_o then_o election_n be_v neither_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n where_o he_o call_v the_o thought_n &_o endeavour_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o will_n &_o the_o exercise_n of_o good_a work_n a_o race_n &_o that_o by_o supposition_n for_o no_o man_n will_v or_o run_v of_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v &_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o free_a goodwill_n phi._n 2.13_o so._n ephe._n 1.9_o accord_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o god_n consider_v nothing_o without_o himself_o whereof_o he_o may_v have_v respect_n in_o determine_v or_o choose_v &_o cap._n 2._o to_o tit._n 3.5_o do_v our_o election_n consist_v of_o our_o own_o faith_n holiness_n worthiness_n lineage_n or_o work_n foresee_v of_o god_n or_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a 1._o because_o our_o sure_a &_o certain_a salvation_n be_v evident_o in_o the_o singular_a &_o free_o bestow_v grace_n of_o the_o merciful_a god_n according_a to_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n ro._n 9.16_o 2_o because_o the_o praise_n &_o glory_n of_o our_o election_n be_v whole_o due_a to_o god_n alone_o he_o choose_v we_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1.6_o moreover_o if_o work_v foresee_v faith_n or_o worthiness_n may_v move_v god_n to_o choose_v some_o the_o elect_a may_v have_v whereof_o they_o may_v boast_v 3._o because_o god_n can_v foresee_v no_o worthiness_n or_o good_a at_o all_o in_o man_n but_o what_o he_o have_v determine_v now_o already_o free_o to_o bestow_v on_o they_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o election_n who_o not_o by_o custom_n &_o imitation_n but_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n 5.10_o god_n rom._n 5.10_o and_o son_n of_o wrath_n 2.3_o wrath_n ephes_n 2.3_o dead_a in_o sin_n 2.1_o sin_n rom._n 7.10_o ephes_n 2.1_o unapt_a even_o to_o think_v a_o good_a think_v as_o of_o themselves_o 3.5_o themselves_o 1._o cor._n 3.5_o final_o in_o who_o by_o nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o eternal_a death_n &_o damnation_n 10.23_o damnation_n job._n 15.16_o psal_n 14.3_o jerem._n 10.23_o 7._o because_o than_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o which_o plead_v against_o god_n ro._n 9.20_o for_o he_o may_v have_v answer_v that_o god_n foresee_v the_o desert_n of_o the_o one_o &_o of_o the_o other_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o say_v so_o but_o fly_v to_o the_o judgment_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n neither_o the_o exclamation_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n ro._n 11.32_o of_o the_o depth_n etc._n etc._n shall_v take_v place_n for_o he_o may_v have_v declare_v in_o a_o word_n that_o some_o be_v eâ—ected_v other_o reject_v for_o the_o work_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v be_v in_o either_o 5_o because_o our_o salvation_n be_v more_o safe_a and_o sure_a by_o god_n election_n then_o by_o our_o own_o work_n which_o evermore_o have_v a_o doubt_n annex_v to_o they_o 4.16_o they_o rom._n 4.16_o 6_o because_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o ourselves_o not_o of_o god_n or_o that_o we_o first_o love_v &_o choose_v god_n which_o the_o scripture_n point_v out_o to_o be_v false_a &_o absurd_a 15.10_o absurd_a joh._n 3.5_o &_o 6.37_o &_o 8.47_o &_o 15.10_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o 7_o because_o that_o place_n rom._n 9.11_o for_o your_o the_o child_n esau_n and_o jacob_n be_v bear_v and_o when_o they_o have_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v according_a to_o election_n not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o he_o that_o call_v it_o wot_v say_v the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a where_o the_o apostle_n draw_v forth_o the_o rejection_n of_o esau_n for_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v his_o brother_n bond_n servant_n as_o also_o the_o election_n of_o jacob_n because_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n over_o his_o brother_n even_o over_o the_o first_o bear_v that_o esau_n his_o servitude_n be_v join_v with_o god_n hatred_n jacobs_n rule_n with_o god_n love_n out_o of_o malachy_n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o moses_n chap._n 3.e._n as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n so_o that_o neither_o any_o goodness_n in_o jacob_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o esau_n may_v be_v account_v the_o cause_n either_o of_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o one_o or_o reject_v of_o the_o other_o do_v evident_o impugn_v this_o foresight_n of_o faith_n 8._o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o goodness_n in_o the_o world_n unless_o god_n have_v place_v and_o ordain_v it_o 9_o because_o natural_o the_o efficient_a cause_n can_v be_v after_o his_o effect_n but_o election_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n for_o we_o be_v call_v elect_a that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a ephes_n 1.4_o and_o without_o blame_n not_o contrary_a because_o he_o foresee_v that_o we_o will_v be_v such_o for_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a that_o the_o godly_a have_v from_o their_o election_n this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v attain_v the_o same_o election_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o work_n and_o paul_n write_v plain_o 1._o corinth_n 7.25_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v faithful_a 10._o because_o the_o logician_n rule_n be_v manifest_a whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n cause_v if_o then_o faith_n and_o work_v foresee_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o vocation_n and_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n
of_o thing_n the_o set_n and_o rise_v of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o sun_n sleep_n &_o wake_v labour_n &_o rest_v night_n and_o day_n the_o day_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o night_n and_o yet_o it_o with_o his_o brightness_n be_v renew_a to_o the_o whole_a word_n say_v tert._n l._n de_fw-fr resur_n carnis_fw-la hereupon_o job._n 17.12_o after_o darkness_n i_o hope_v for_o light_n 5._o the_o resurrection_n be_v also_o prove_v by_o natural_a argument_n a_o unperfect_a thing_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o perfect_a happiness_n the_o soul_n loose_v from_o the_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v lame_a and_o maim_a therefore_o it_o ought_v again_o to_o be_v join_v to_o it_o own_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o happiness_n 2._o that_o be_v not_o perpetual_a which_o be_v against_o nature_n but_o for_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o humane_a body_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v the_o beauty_n and_o subsist_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfection_n of_o man_n body_n and_o which_o preserve_v the_o personage_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subsistence_n of_o man_n depart_v and_o glad_o desire_v to_o put_v on_o it_o own_o body_n again_o therefore_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n 6._o by_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o good_a and_o punishment_n of_o the_o bad_a which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o feel_v even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n as_o well_o of_o the_o ungodly_a who_o conscience_n be_v then_o more_o torment_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o life_n wicked_o lead_v as_o of_o the_o godly_a who_o rejoice_v in_o the_o spirit_n vehement_o that_o at_o length_n they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o desire_a haven_n 7_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o saint_n before_o and_o after_o christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v as_o it_o be_v stranger_n here_o thereupon_o confess_v that_o they_o seek_v for_o a_o city_n to_o come_v 11.13_o come_v heb._n 11.13_o and_o be_v so_o earnest_o careful_a of_o burial_n profess_v that_o a_o new_a life_n be_v prepare_v for_o their_o body_n lay_v in_o grave_n 3â—_n grave_n gen._n 2d_o 4_o 19_o &_o 47_o 3â—_n also_o the_o martyr_n will_v never_o have_v sustain_v most_o grievous_a torment_n with_o so_o stout_a a_o courage_n if_o they_o have_v not_o hope_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o confession_n their_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o resurrection_n 1._o the_o almighty_a god_n himself_o who_o have_v determine_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o dead_a 2._o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_v with_o the_o father_n joh._n 5.21_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o dead_a so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v also_o and_o chap._n 11.25_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n moreover_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o resurrection_n partly_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 15.20_o resurrection_n rom._n 6.4_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o partly_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n whereby_o he_o can_v subject_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o 3.21_o himself_o thes_n 4.14_o 1_o philip._n 3.21_o partly_o by_o his_o most_o mighty_a voice_n and_o beck_n joh._n 5.28_o they_o which_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.11_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o but_o although_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n of_o resurrection_n for_o they_o shall_v gather_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o wind_n yet_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o 25.32_o it_o math_n 24.31_o &_o 25.32_o what_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v rise_v again_o all_o of_o what_o sex_n or_o age_n soever_o that_o have_v die_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n as_o well_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o ungodly_a but_o after_o a_o unequal_a condition_n joh._n 5.28_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o which_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n they_o which_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n mat._n 25.32_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o he_o act._n 24.15_o paul_n do_v hope_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a whence_o spring_v a_o double_a resurrection_n one_o which_o be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n which_o eternal_a life_n shall_v follow_v as_o you_o will_v say_v a_o lively_a resurrection_n the_o other_o of_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n that_o be_v a_o resurrection_n which_o condemn_v 12.2_o condemn_v dan_o 12.2_o and_o because_o they_o be_v true_o judge_v to_o rise_v again_o which_o rise_v unto_o life_n eternal_a they_o be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 20.36_o resurrection_n luk._n 20.36_o although_o it_o be_v manifest_a also_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v again_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v eternal_a destruction_n which_o very_o be_v not_o call_v life_n but_o death_n because_o a_o life_n so_o unhappy_a ought_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o life_n whereas_o rom._n 8.20.21_o the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n under_o hope_n because_o it_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o brute_n creature_n shall_v also_o rise_v again_o in_o no_o wise_a because_o neither_o be_v they_o create_v to_o immortality_n nor_o do_v their_o soul_n outlive_v their_o body_n but_o die_v in_o their_o very_a body_n but_o under_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n consist_v of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o elementary_a region_n &_o not_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v signify_v which_o frame_v subject_v by_o god_n to_o a_o frail_a and_o waver_a condition_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o by_o a_o prosopopeia_fw-la it_o be_v say_v to_o expect_v a_o repair_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n which_o repair_v shall_v be_v manifest_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v carry_v into_o glory_n whereof_o also_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v act._n 3.22_o 2._o pet._n 3.13_o why_o be_v the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v christ_n singular_a blessing_n grant_v to_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o shall_v indeed_o rise_v again_o but_o by_o the_o benefit_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o always_o be_v to_o salvation_n and_o be_v insinuate_v in_o his_o member_n only_o 6.8_o only_o rom._n 6.8_o but_o by_o the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o be_v gen._n 2.17_o for_o in_o what_o day_n soever_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o that_o fruit_n you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n which_o decree_n for_o that_o it_o comprehend_v either_o death_n and_o indeed_o special_o the_o second_o that_o be_v death_n eternal_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o infidel_n arise_v also_o but_o unto_o their_o great_a condemnation_n that_o they_o may_v suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n in_o their_o body_n also_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a punishment_n to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o first_o death_n for_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n violate_v require_v a_o infinite_a punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o resurrection_n sure_o the_o whole_a man_n whole_o and_o general_o consider_v but_o not_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o every_o man_n particular_o for_o 1._o indeed_o the_o body_n only_o as_o it_o die_v proper_o so_o also_o do_v it_o arise_v proper_o but_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o rise_v again_o but_o metaphorical_o through_o 2.13_o through_o eph._n 2.1_o col_n 2.13_o regeneration_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n wherein_o it_o be_v dead_a 2._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n by_o christ_n 23_o christ_n luk_fw-mi 23.43_o act_n 7.59_o heb._n 12_o 23_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ungodly_a depart_n from_o their_o body_n be_v thrust_v down_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n for_o as_o
thirty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n what_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n judgement_n 1_o common_o to_o judge_v be_v to_o deem_v &_o to_o think_v and_o judgement_n be_v take_v for_o the_o opinion_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o mind_n 2_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o it_o be_v by_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o for_o to_o judge_v and_o to_o save_v be_v contrary_a as_o therefore_o to_o save_v be_v to_o free_v one_o from_o destruction_n and_o to_o give_v life_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o judge_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o condemn_v to_o destroy_v &_o to_o give_v cause_n of_o condemnation_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v joh._n 3.17_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v condemn_v or_o rather_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v through_o he_o whereupon_o judgement_n be_v use_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n vers_fw-la 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o that_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o that_o light_n and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemnation_n joh._n 5_o 24._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n eternal_a and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n 3_o to_o judge_v be_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v as_o jud._n 3.10_o and_o in_o other_o chapter_n where_o judgement_n be_v take_v for_o rule_n and_o for_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o for_o equity_n or_o for_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o right_o 11.42_o right_o luk_fw-mi 11.42_o and_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o magistrate_n through_o magistrate_n exod._n 2_o 14_o &_o all_o through_o and_o first_o sure_o when_o judgement_n be_v attribure_v to_o god_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o full_a rule_n universal_a government_n and_o administration_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a world_n stand_v sure_a be_v preserve_v and_o govern_v 18.25_o govern_v joh._n 5_o 22_o 27_o 30_o gen._n 18.25_o 2._o for_o the_o government_n and_o well_o order_v state_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o father_n manife_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o son_n maintain_v the_o ministry_n bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n quicken_v the_o dead_a by_o the_o word_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n prepare_v a_o kingdom_n for_o the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o church_n mat._n 12_o 18_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n on_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n 3._o for_o god_n vengeance_n and_o punishment_n on_o sin_n &_o sinner_n 17_o sinner_n 1_o pet_n 4_o 17_o 4._o for_o god_n precept_n or_o commandment_n throughout_o commandment_n psal_n 19.9_o &_o 119_o 13_o 30_o &_o throughout_o 5_o to_o judge_n do_v signify_v to_o reprehend_v other_o fault_n by_o the_o example_n of_o one_o own_o virtue_n 19.28_o virtue_n math_n 12_o 27_o 41_o 42._o &c_n &c_n 19.28_o luk._n 22_o 30._o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v take_v all_o excuse_n away_o from_o the_o israelite_n so_o ro._n 2.27_o 6._o to_o judge_v do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o judge_n when_o he_o give_v sentence_n whereby_o either_o he_o condemn_v or_o justifi_v one_o that_o be_v he_o do_v indeed_o condemn_v by_o pronounce_v he_o guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n and_o by_o adiudging_a he_o to_o punishment_n but_o he_o do_v justify_v when_o he_o free_v any_o one_o from_o the_o crime_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o crime_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n censure_v free_v the_o elect_a and_o pronounce_v they_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o condemn_v the_o reprobate_n how_o manifold_a be_v the_o lord_n judgement_n twofold_a particular_a or_o antecedent_n temporal_a and_o hide_a which_o be_v either_o of_o many_o or_o of_o every_o one_o in_o the_o time_n of_o every_o one_o life_n or_o death_n for_o that_o the_o lord_n either_o in_o this_o life_n do_v defend_v those_o that_o be_v he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o mat._n 16.18_o or_o chastise_v they_o when_o they_o err_v with_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n or_o with_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o punishment_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o this_o world_n 32_o world_n 1._o cor_n 11_o 32_o whereupon_o 1._o pet._n 4.10_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o final_o receive_v their_o soul_n into_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a keep_v down_o the_o wicked_a and_o punish_v their_o sin_n diverse_a way_n and_o at_o length_n deliver_v their_o soul_n to_o satan_n to_o be_v torment_v 29_o torment_v luk._n 16_o 22_o 29_o 2_o universal_a extreme_a manifest_a final_a absolute_a &_o eternal_a be_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o of_o which_o we_o must_v principal_o here_o entreat_v by_o what_o argument_n be_v it_o declare_v that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v universal_a and_o extreme_a 1._o because_o judgement_n and_o resurrection_n be_v so_o necessary_o join_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o god_n can_v judge_v of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v dead_a unless_o he_o raise_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a nor_o can_v resurrection_n be_v assign_v to_o any_o other_o end_n then_o that_o god_n may_v judge_v all_o man_n &_o may_v separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n the_o corn_n from_o the_o chaff_n the_o godly_a from_o the_o ungodly_a 13_o ungodly_a mat._n 25_o 13_o 2._o it_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o remarkable_a principle_n in_o nature_n which_o tea_v that_o god_n iâ—_n just_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v well_o with_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a with_o the_o wicked_a for_o ever_o which_o because_o in_o this_o life_n it_o can_v be_v for_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o wicked_a man_n and_o atheist_n who_o commit_v all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n who_o nevertheless_o god_n do_v not_o take_v vengeance_n on_o in_o this_o life_n again_o for_o that_o there_o be_v godly_a man_n and_o some_o that_o worship_n god_n sincere_o who_o live_v a_o most_o troublesome_a life_n so_o far_o be_v god_n from_o reward_v they_o in_o this_o life_n b_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a and_o unfallible_a judgement_n remain_v afterward_o wherein_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v punish_v and_o the_o good_a may_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o piety_n 19_o cor_n 15_o 19_o 3._o byr_o far_o more_o certain_o be_v it_o show_v by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n psal_n 9.8_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n for_o judgement_n and_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o 50.1_o the_o god_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v and_o call_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o up_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o thereof_o our_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o keep_v silence_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v all_o man_n isa_n 66.15_o behold_v the_o lord_n shall_v come_v in_o fire_n mat._n 25.31_o and_o so_o follow_v all_o the_o whole_a act_n of_o judgement_n be_v describe_v luk._n 8.17_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v evident_a joh._n 12_o 48._o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n rom._n 2_o 16._o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 13._o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a heb._n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v &_o after_o that_o come_v the_o judgement_n jud._n 14_o 15_o ver_fw-la enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o such_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o give_v judgement_n against_o all_o man_n &_o to_o rebuke_v all_o the_o ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o wicked_a deed_n therefore_o must_v their_o need_n be_v a_o judgement_n 4._o we_o confess_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a what_o be_v the_o last_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o judgement_n whereby_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v present_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o all_o man_n with_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n separate_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o reprobate_n and_o adiudging_a they_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o reprobate_n to_o unquenchable_a fire_n what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v 1._o the_o eternal_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n inseparable_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o belong_v to_o the_o judicial_a power_n dominion_n
their_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n who_o brethren_n we_o be_v and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n who_o be_v a_o most_o love_a jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n patron_n advocate_n redeemer_n and_o intercessor_n for_o we_o who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o who_o have_v solemn_o promise_v everlasting_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o rom._n 8.32_o who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o make_v intercession_n whereupon_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o wish_v for_o that_o day_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o luke_n 21.28_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o merueile_v which_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apolegetic_n cap._n 38._o write_v that_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o defer_v of_o the_o end_n see_v we_o daily_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o god_n kingdom_n 3_o it_o terrifi_v the_o wicked_a because_o he_o who_o now_o they_o refuse_v for_o their_o saviour_n they_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n who_o shall_v adjudge_v they_o to_o eternal_a torment_n what_o be_v contrary_a hereunto_o 1_o the_o heathen_n opinion_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n 2_o the_o decree_n of_o origen_n and_o the_o chiliast_n that_o at_o length_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n all_o shall_v be_v save_v 3_o the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o beside_o the_o judgement_n that_o ensue_v present_o at_o the_o first_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n think_v there_o do_v not_o a_o other_o universal_a judgement_n remain_v and_o of_o other_o who_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o reward_v in_o heaven_n nor_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ungodly_a punish_v in_o hell_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 4_o the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o those_o mocker_n who_o deny_v or_o contemn_v that_o judgement_n or_o scoff_o ask_a when_o that_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v so_o long_o defer_v 2._o pet._n 3.3_o who_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v cavil_n as_o the_o epicure_n and_o stoic_n cavilled_a act._n 17.32_o follow_v manilius_n who_o say_v the_o father_n saw_n no_o other_o neither_o shall_v posterity_n behold_v any_o other_o 4_o the_o curiosity_n of_o they_o who_o either_o upon_o some_o feign_a revelation_n as_o the_o circuncellion_n the_o anabaptist_n the_o enthusiast_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o spread_v their_o prophecy_n among_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o to_o set_v down_o the_o very_a certain_a year_n month_n and_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o upon_o some_o position_n and_o aspect_n of_o the_o star_n or_o on_o some_o imaginary_a supputation_n of_o number_n and_o time_n or_o on_o arithmetical_a calculation_n as_o this_o platonist_n or_o be_v give_v to_o iucidiall_a astrology_n or_o on_o common_a prophecy_n or_o on_o humane_a authority_n dare_v define_v that_o time_n as_o they_o who_o repeat_v i_o know_v not_o what_o rabbin_n dream_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a oracle_n pronounce_v by_o eâ—ias_n six_o thousand_o year_n the_o world_n shall_v last_v two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o law_n two_o thousand_o under_o the_o law_n two_o thousand_o â—fter_o the_o law_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v which_o say_v may_v by_o the_o history_n itself_o be_v confute_v as_o vain_a because_o there_o be_v two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o law_n and_o few_o by_o many_o then_o two_o thousand_o year_n under_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n act._n 1.7_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v depend_v neither_o on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o on_o course_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o on_o the_o pleasure_n and_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n only_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o common_a place_n of_o eternal_a life_n how_o many_o kind_n or_o difference_n of_o life_n do_v the_o divine_n make_v three_o 1_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o animal_n life_n of_o the_o natural_a soul_n be_v the_o better_a part_n of_o man_n 47_o man_n 1._o cor._n 2.17_o &_o 15_o 47_o whereby_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a do_v in_o this_o world_n one_o among_o another_o live_v be_v quicken_v do_v perceive_v and_o understand_v which_o may_v also_o be_v call_v a_o bodily_a temporal_a natural_a and_o present_a life_n whereunto_o the_o first_o or_o natural_a death_n which_o be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v oppose_v 2_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n child_n only_o in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n which_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n as_o all_o the_o other_o three_o kind_n of_o life_n also_o be_v as_o because_o god_n live_v in_o they_o that_o be_v he_o &_o that_o this_o life_n he_o show_v and_o approove_v 4.18_o approove_v ephe._n 4.18_o and_o it_o be_v call_v for_o the_o same_o respect_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n live_v in_o his_o through_o a_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o spirit_n and_o they_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o conform_v their_o life_n unto_o his_o will_n 2.20_o will_n gal._n 2.20_o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a life_n a_o christian_a life_n and_o a_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o new_a creature_n a_o new_a man_n supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v oppose_v to_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o old_a man_n 3.3_o man_n col._n 3.3_o 3_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o glory_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v again_o to_o her_o own_o body_n shall_v lead_v a_o life_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v spiritual_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n 1._o corinth_n 15.44_o whereby_o the_o faithful_a shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v disclose_v a_o and_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o be_v call_v eternal_a whereof_o only_o here_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v but_o how_o many_o way_n be_v eternal_a life_n take_v two_o way_n 1._o metonymical_o both_o for_o the_o way_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n john_n 3.36_o he_o which_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o cap._n 17.3_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_o true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v christ_n jesus_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v thou_o and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n in_o this_o proposition_n and_o the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o predicate_v of_o either_o subject_n also_o for_o christ_n himself_o 1._o john_n 5_o 20._o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o life_n eternal_a efficient_o indeed_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o die_v for_o we_o in_o part_n material_o because_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n be_v purge_v in_o his_o flesh_n in_o part_n also_o efficient_o but_o by_o a_o secondary_a mean_n namely_o by_o his_o intercession_n good_a will_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o we_o and_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v therein_o partly_o also_o instrumental_o because_o the_o deity_n quicken_v we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o substantial_a union_n through_o the_o flesh_n and_o after_o this_o sense_n be_v life_n eternal_a begin_v in_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n 2_o proper_o for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o bless_a after_o this_o life_n whereof_o john_n in_o the_o same_o 3._o chapter_n 16._o verse_n whosoever_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n can_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and._n 3.7_o to_o tit._n 9_o we_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o what_o argument_n do_v we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n eternal_a 1_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o see_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v live_v and_o eternal_a it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n eternal_a whereby_o god_n live_v and_o be_v eternal_a 2_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v immortal_a it_o follow_v that_o there_o do_v remain_v a_o other_o life_n after_o this_o wherein_o the_o soul_n live_v by_o itself_o though_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o in_o which_o life_n she_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_v god_n high_o 3_o
from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o life_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v rise_v moreover_o the_o article_n concern_v god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o providence_n and_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n of_o the_o soul_n immortalize_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n can_v not_o stand_v unless_o this_o article_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v annex_v unto_o they_o 4_o from_o the_o handwriting_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o for_o the_o soul_n itself_o often_o teach_v we_o there_o remain_v a_o judgement_n with_o the_o fear_n whereof_o they_o be_v vex_v who_o live_v wicked_o and_o they_o be_v renew_a in_o hope_n who_o love_n godliness_n 5_o from_o a_o argument_n tend_v to_o absurdity_n because_o if_o only_a in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v if_o we_o hope_v in_o christ_n for_o this_o life_n sake_n only_o so_o that_o our_o faith_n have_v respect_n to_o nothing_o else_o beyond_o this_o life_n we_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a of_o all_o man_n 1._o cor._n 15.19_o 6_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n dan._n 12.2_o some_o shall_v awake_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n math._n 25.46_o the_o just_a shall_v go_v unto_o life_n eternal_a john_n 10.28_o i_o give_v unto_o my_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n hebr._n 13.14_o here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v 1._o john_n 25._o this_o be_v the_o peomise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n 7_o from_o example_n for_o enoch_n be_v translate_v here_o into_o and_o afterward_o elias_n be_v as_o a_o earnest_a penny_n thereof_o 11_o thereof_o gen._n 7_o 24._o heb_fw-mi 11_o 8_o 2_o king_n 2_o 11_o so_o be_v christ_n also_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n who_o pleasure_n be_v that_o where_o he_o himself_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o likewise_o john_n 14.3_o and_o 17.24_o 8_o this_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o believe_v that_o life_n everlasting_a what_o be_v the_o epithet_n whereby_o it_o be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n 1_o in_o commendation_n it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n 1_o of_o god_n 2_o of_o the_o father_n 3_o of_o heaven_n 21_o heaven_n math._n 7_o 21_o 2_o metaphorical_o abraham_n bosom_n 22_o bosom_n luk._n 16_o 22_o by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o parent_n woe_n be_v say_v to_o have_v and_o carry_v their_o little_a child_n in_o their_o bosom_n because_o the_o faithful_a like_o dear_o belove_a child_n be_v recover_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a world_n be_v cherish_v and_o refresh_v in_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v safe_a and_o free_a from_o all_o the_o perilous_a storm_n of_o this_o life_n and_o there_o be_v a_o place_n wherein_o christ_n have_v prepare_v we_o a_o mansion_n as_o himself_o declare_v math._n 8.11_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n &_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n &_o isaac_n and_o jacoh_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n augustine_n though_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v 3_o epist_n 99_o ad_fw-la evodion_fw-la confese_fw-it lib._n 9_o 3_o confess_v he_o know_v not_o yet_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o habitation_n of_o secret_a rest_n and_o affirm_v that_o therein_o liâ—â—_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o there_o they_o enjoy_v the_o gladsome_a presence_n of_o god_n 3_o analogical_o or_o by_o proportion_n paradise_n or_o a_o place_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasantness_n 23.43_o pleasantness_n luk_fw-mi 23.43_o by_o allusion_n to_o that_o garden_n plant_v in_o eden_n of_o the_o situation_n whereof_o it_o be_v fond_a to_o dispute_v see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o universal_a earth_n be_v make_v waste_n by_o the_o deluge_n 4_o the_o house_n of_o the_o father_n 14.2_o father_n joh._n 14.2_o 5_o metonymical_o the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n 16.11_o joy_n psal_n 16.11_o 6_o the_o lord_n joy_n 25.21_o joy_n math._n 25.21_o 7_o the_o new_a holy_a and_o durable_a jerusalem_n that_o shall_v be_v 21.10_o be_v heb._n 13.14_o revel_v 21.10_o 8_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o wither_v not_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n 1.4_o heaven_n 1._o pet._n 1.4_o 9_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n because_o that_o eternal_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o god_n glory_n rom._n 3.23_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 10_o our_o glory_n for_o this_o be_v that_o alone_a wherein_o we_o may_v rest_v safe_o 1._o cor._n 2.7_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v determine_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n 11_o rest_n 1.7_o rest_n 2._o thess_n 1.7_o 12_o refresh_v 3.19_o refresh_v act._n 3.19_o 13_o peace_n 79_o peace_n luk._n 1_o 79_o 14_o so_o great_a happiness_n as_o can_v be_v contain_v neither_o in_o the_o eye_n nor_o ear_n nor_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n 2.9_o man_n psal_n 31_o 20_o isai_n 64_o 4._o 1._o cor._n 2.9_o but_o why_o be_v it_o call_v eternal_a because_o it_o shall_v neither_o be_v temporary_a or_o determine_v in_o any_o certain_a limit_n neither_o be_v it_o short_a vain_a or_o subject_n to_o any_o change_n as_o this_o our_o life_n be_v 5._o be_v gen._n 3_o 19_o joh_n 14_o 5._o and_o although_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o shall_v it_o never_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v once_o be_v give_v 34_o give_v math._n 25_o 34_o but_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o without_o end_n what_o be_v life_n eternal_a it_o be_v a_o glorious_a estate_n wherein_o the_o elect_a be_v most_o perfect_o join_v unto_o christ_n their_o head_n after_o the_o resurrection_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o dead_a 31_o dead_a rom._n 8_o 29_o 1_o câ—r_n 15.49_o phil._n 3.21_o reve._n 2_o 31_o shall_v know_v god_n with_o his_o angel_n in_o heaven_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a yet_o to_o speak_v of_o and_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o presence_n and_o praise_v he_o for_o ever_o have_v obtain_v the_o sovereign_a good_a that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v conformable_a unto_o his_o likeness_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o he_o be_v man_n or_o it_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a after_o this_o life_n wherein_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n perpetual_a righteousness_n without_o sin_n and_o death_n continual_a joy_n free_a from_o trouble_n grief_n heaviness_n and_o mourning_n 21.4_o mourning_n joh._n 17.13_o 24_o isa_n 25_o 8._o reve_n 7.16_o 17_o &_o 21.4_o in_o a_o word_n eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v a_o certain_a perfection_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o blameworthy_a but_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n shall_v perfect_o serve_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n the_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o principal_a cause_n be_v god_n who_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o free_a goodness_n give_v and_o bestow_v it_o on_o we_o through_o and_o for_o christ_n our_o mediator_n 12.32_o mediator_n luk_fw-mi 12_o 32_o rom._n 6_o 23._o eph._n 1.5_o &_o 2.5_o luk_n 12.32_o john_n 6.40_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o man_n which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o 1._o john_n 5.11_o the_o meritorious_a &_o very_a efficient_a cause_n be_v christ_n only_o john_n 14.6_o i_o be_o say_v he_o that_o way_n and_o that_o truth_n and_o that_o life_n the_o instrumental_a offer_v and_o reveal_n be_v the_o gospel_n 17_o gospel_n rom._n 1.16_o 17_o the_o instrumental_a receive_v cause_n be_v faith_n 1._o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n the_o seal_a cause_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 14._o ghost_n eph._n 1.13_o 14._o but_o good_a work_n and_o affliction_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o receive_v but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o kingdom_n say_v bernard_n and_o act._n 14.22_o through_o many_o tribulation_n must_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n why_o be_v the_o gate_n call_v straight_o and_o the_o way_n narrow_a which_o lead_v unto_o life_n math_n 7.14_o 1_o because_o it_o be_v utter_o unknown_a and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o humane_a reason_n but_o christ_n have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o us._n 2_o because_o there_o be_v one_o only_a passage_n unto_o life_n through_o christ_n not_o many_o 3_o because_o few_o enter_v in_o thereat_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n compare_v to_o the_o way_n of_o vice_n be_v narrow_a for_o that_o it_o have_v but_o
visible_a heaven_n 7.262_o heaven_n heb._n 7.262_o or_o that_o three_o heaven_n into_o which_o paul_n be_v rapt_v which_o by_o interpretation_n he_o call_v paradise_n 2._o cor._n 12.2.4_o but_o after_o the_o judgement_n &_o restore_v of_o all_o thing_n eternal_a life_n or_o the_o seat_n and_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a shall_v be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o earth_n also_o for_o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n that_o be_v which_o be_v the_o mansion_n place_n of_o the_o righteous_a isa_n 65.16_o 2._o pet._n 3.13_o revel_v 21.1_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1._o that_o god_n may_v make_v good_a in_o very_a deed_n and_o fact_n his_o grace_n towards_o the_o elect_a 2._o that_o the_o godly_a may_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n 3._o that_o they_o may_v receive_v reward_n meet_v for_o their_o labour_n 4.2_o labour_n tim_n 4.2_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n bottomless_a mercy_n that_o they_o may_v see_v he_o for_o ever_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o desire_n and_o that_o they_o may_v praise_v he_o continual_o without_o tediousness_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1._o our_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o proper_a condition_n of_o this_o life_n 30_o life_n math._n 22_o 30_o 2._o our_o participation_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n for_o they_o he_o will_v make_v we_o very_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n with_o himself_o 6_o himself_o rev_n 1_o 6_o but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o himself_o be_v unspeakeablie_o above_o all_o in_o dignity_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n eternal_a 1._o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n in_o calamity_n and_o injury_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a in_o this_o life_n 2_o it_o mitigate_v the_o sorrow_n which_o we_o take_v for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a 3_o it_o lessen_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n when_o we_o believe_v that_o a_o better_a life_n shall_v follow_v after_o this_o death_n and_o when_o we_o think_v upon_o that_o say_n revel_v 14.13_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 4_o it_o make_v we_o earnest_a and_o cheerful_a to_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n with_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o perpetual_a conversation_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n what_o be_v the_o opinion_n disagree_v thereunto_o 1_o the_o absurd_a opinion_n of_o democritus_n epicurus_n pliny_n galene_n and_o other_o who_o jest_n at_o the_o question_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o think_v that_o all_o part_n perish_v with_o the_o body_n 2_o the_o curious_a question_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o eternal_a life_n as_o of_o a_o thirty_o fold_n pofite_n to_o marry_a folk_n that_o live_v chaste_o to_o they_o that_o keep_v themselves_o widow_n sixtiefold_a and_o to_o virgin_n a_o hundred_o fold_n to_o be_v recompense_v and_o of_o they_o also_o who_o before_o the_o time_n desire_v to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o take_v no_o care_n which_o way_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n 4_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o father_n as_o irenaus_n tertullian_n and_o other_o who_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a go_v unto_o heaven_n until_o after_o the_o resurrection_n but_o be_v in_o a_o temporary_a store-house_n receptacle_n or_o region_n though_o not_o in_o a_o heavenly_a one_o yet_o in_o a_o high_a than_o hell_n where_o they_o may_v have_v a_o refresh_n even_o until_o the_o resurrection_n the_o error_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o twenty_o who_o think_v that_o fowl_n do_v not_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n until_o the_o last_o day_n of_o resurrection_n 6_o especial_o eternal_a death_n do_v direct_o thwart_v eternal_a life_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v lamentation_n fear_n cry_v out_o mourning_z cold_a weariness_n sleep_n sickness_n death_n hunger_n thirst_n poverty_n the_o snare_n and_o temptation_n of_o satan_n torment_n fear_v of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n the_o forty_o common_a place_n of_o eternal_a death_n from_o whence_o be_v death_n derive_v many_o take_v it_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v upward_o unto_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o consider_v diligent_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o because_o it_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n it_o be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o entrance_n into_o eternal_a life_n in_o latin_a death_n seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o tarry_v because_o death_n tarry_v or_o stay_v for_o we_o and_o it_o come_v steal_v on_o we_o with_o a_o still_a foot_n or_o because_o it_o esteem_v the_o condition_n of_o none_o how_o manifold_a be_v death_n fourefolde_v 1._o a_o corporal_a death_n which_o be_v also_o call_v temporary_a and_o it_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o accidental_a and_o it_o be_v either_o violent_a or_o a_o voluntary_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n common_a both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a inflict_v on_o all_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n 9.27_o adam_n gen._n 2_o 17_o joh._n 8.44_o ro_n 5.12.17_o &_o 6.23_o 1_o co._n 15.21_o heb_fw-mi 9.27_o and_o it_o be_v call_v by_o john_n the_o first_o death_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a reu._n 20_o 14._o and_o sure_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o escape_v it_o likewise_o albeit_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o 1._o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o hate_v sin_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o sin_n 3._o that_o they_o may_v lay_v away_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n together_o with_o the_o misery_n that_o cleave_v unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n 4._o that_o they_o may_v try_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o so_o their_o death_n and_o infirmity_n may_v serve_v for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o that_o respect_n shall_v it_o be_v desire_v of_o they_o after_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v phil._n 1.23_o not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o life_n or_o for_o their_o ownselue_n because_o this_o desire_n be_v contrary_a to_o natural_a reason_n but_o for_o another_o end_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n whole_o as_o also_o from_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o a_o passage_n unto_o the_o bright_a presence_n of_o god_n a_o return_v and_o remove_v from_o banishment_n not_o unto_o a_o ruinous_a but_o unto_o a_o new_a and_o most_o delectable_a dwell_n â—0_n dwell_n 2._o co._n 5._o â—0_n because_o it_o be_v a_o advantage_n 1.12_o advantage_n phil._n 1.12_o a_o passage_n to_o the_o father_n 1._o father_n joh._n 5.24_o &_o 13_o 1._o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v fear_v because_o christ_n have_v overcome_v it_o 14_o it_o ose_n 13_o 14_o and_o it_o be_v such_o unto_o we_o as_o he_o have_v make_v it_o 4.3_o it_o he._n 2_o 4.3_o and_o the_o very_a hour_n thereof_o be_v appoint_v unto_o every_o one_o by_o god_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v desire_v by_o the_o desire_n of_o faith_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o continue_v in_o this_o earthly_a house_n as_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o godly_a do_v rather_o wish_v to_o live_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n then_o for_o their_o own_o benefit_n 2_o a_o spiritual_a death_n and_o it_o be_v either_o of_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n and_o that_o of_o the_o believer_n be_v threefold_a 1._o of_o sin_n as_o concern_v the_o strength_n that_o be_v the_o force_n or_o life_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v call_v mortification_n rom._n 6.2.8_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n in_o the_o dative_a case_n how_o shall_v we_o live_v yet_o therein_o 2._o of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o part_n as_o far_o as_o the_o law_n be_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n 1._o because_o it_o account_v they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n guilty_a no_o more_o 2._o neither_o do_v it_o provoke_v man_n to_o sin_n rom._n 7.4_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o gal._n 2_o 16_o 19_o i_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n for_o christ_n make_v we_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n because_o by_o justify_v we_o he_o take_v away_o those_o terror_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o law_n do_v cast_v into_o we_o and_o by_o sanctify_v we_o he_o make_v
that_o our_o concupiscence_n be_v mortify_v and_o that_o it_o take_v not_o occasion_n to_o sin_n by_o the_o forbid_a of_o the_o law_n as_o before_o it_o be_v wont_a 9_o wont_a ro._n 7.5_o 6_o 8_o 9_o 3_o death_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a unto_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o active_o not_o unto_o they_o who_o enter_v into_o cloister_n &_o profession_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n but_o unto_o those_o who_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n despise_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o world_n esteem_v and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o 2._o and_o who_o renounce_v the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n as_o whoar_v dice_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o and_o who_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n again_o the_o world_n be_v passive_o dead_a unto_o those_o who_o in_o like_a forâ—_n be_v despise_v of_o the_o world_n for_o otherwise_o the_o world_n oftentimes_o be_v nevertheless_o dead_a unto_o they_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o world_n therefore_o gal._n 6.14_o through_o christ_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o phil._n 3.8_o i_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n sake_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n or_o of_o natural_a man_n be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o death_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o soul_n death_n namely_o by_o which_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v also_o void_a of_o faith_n be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o ablative_a case_n ephe._n 2.5_o and_o yet_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n nor_o do_v they_o earnest_o desire_v forgiveness_n and_o so_o live_v they_o be_v dead_a 3.1_o dead_a mat._n 8.22_o 1_o tim_n 5.6_o rev._n 3.1_o and_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o shadow_n death_n 9.1_o death_n esa_n 9.1_o 3._o and_o eternal_a death_n be_v a_o perpetual_a infelicity_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n 21.8_o death_n rev_n 2_o 11_o &_o 21.8_o of_o which_o be_v say_v the_o death_n of_o sinner_n be_v the_o worst_a death_n psal_n 34.22_o i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o the_o sinner_n turn_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v ezech._n 33.9.4_o a_o civil_a death_n among_o lawyer_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o they_o who_o estate_n be_v alter_v that_o be_v who_o have_v fall_v from_o some_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o liberty_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n but_o at_o this_o time_n we_o entreat_v of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o death_n what_o be_v eternal_a death_n it_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a most_o wretched_a most_o fearful_a and_o endless_a condition_n of_o the_o reprobate_n ordain_v by_o god_n not_o in_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v again_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n or_o that_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n die_v and_o that_o they_o cease_v either_o to_o be_v to_o live_v to_o have_v sense_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o shall_v live_v continual_o but_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o shut_v out_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n not_o only_o from_o all_o favour_n and_o behold_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v most_o just_o to_o a_o horrible_a endless_a and_o deserve_a curse_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n 1.9_o sin_n isa_n 66.24_o math._n 25.41_o 46_o 2_o thess_n 1.9_o for_o as_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n what_o thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1._o cor._n 2.9_o so_o also_o neither_o can_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o damn_a be_v plain_o understand_v in_o this_o life_n much_o less_o be_v express_v in_o word_n if_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v have_v a_o be_v and_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o why_o be_v their_o future_a estate_n not_o call_v a_o life_n but_o a_o death_n because_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n as_o they_o be_v every_o way_n most_o miserable_a deserve_v to_o be_v call_v a_o death_n &_o not_o a_o life_n what_o be_v the_o epithet_n of_o eternal_a death_n that_o the_o greeveousnesse_n of_o the_o punishment_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v pouretray_v it_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n by_o term_n take_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n as_o confusion_n shame_n eternal_a reproach_n the_o worm_n that_o ever_o gnaw_v the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n hell_n mourning_n weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n a_o fiery_a fournace_n a_o eternal_a devour_a and_o unquenchable_a fire_n extreme_a darkness_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n the_o worm_n that_o die_v not_o eternal_a torment_n and_o the_o like_a 15._o like_a isa_n 30.33_o &_o 66.24_o math._n 8.12_o &_o 22_o 13._o &_o 25_o 46._o mark_v 9.43.47_o reve._n 19.20_o &_o 20.10_o 14_o 15._o in_o which_o epithet_n be_v shadow_v as_o it_o be_v the_o form_n what_o and_o how_o great_a the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a death_n shall_v be_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a death_n god_n the_o most_o just_a judge_n be_v the_o cause_n a_o far_o of_o 9_o of_o math._n 25.41_o rom_n 2_o 8_o 2_o thess_n 1_o 5_o 6_o 8_o 9_o the_o near_a cause_n be_v satan_n the_o seducer_n unto_o sin_n and_o a_o murderer_n even_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n for_o that_o he_o slay_v man_n through_o sin_n 44_o sin_n john_n 8_o 44_o the_o subministr_a instrumental_a cause_n be_v man_n himself_o consent_v unto_o satan_n last_o sin_n whereby_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n gen_n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n either_o death_n aswell_o temporary_a as_o eternal_a and_o rom._n 5.12_o through_o sin_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and._n 1._o cor._n 15_o 21._o by_o man_n come_v death_n for_o who_o be_v eternal_a death_n prepare_v for_o the_o curse_a or_o reprobate_n for_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n for_o ungodly_a sinner_n horrible_a murderer_n whoremonger_n witch_n for_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n 8_o liar_n re._n 21_o 8_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o one_o word_n for_o unbeliever_n that_o be_v for_o those_o who_o have_v not_o know_v god_n nor_o hearken_v unto_o the_o gospel_n 8_o gospel_n 2._o thess_n 1_o 8_o that_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o may_v be_v punish_v punish_v because_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n math_n 10.28_o fear_v he_o which_o can_v destroy_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n namely_o with_o eternal_a torment_n and_o therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o neither_o shall_v perish_v what_o place_n be_v ordain_v for_o eternal_a death_n that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v tophet_n of_o noise_n and_o confusion_n and_o gehenna_n of_o a_o place_n nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n situate_v in_o the_o field_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v hinnon_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n offer_v their_o son_n to_o the_o idol_n moloch_n 7.31_o moloch_n josua_n 15_o 8_o isa_n 30.33_o 2._o king_n â—3_n 13_o 2._o chro._n 28.3_o jerem._n 7.31_o which_o the_o greek_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dark_a place_n a_o house_n without_o sun-light_n and_o tartarum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o fright_v all_o which_o place_n the_o latin_n expound_v inferos_fw-la of_o the_o situation_n a_o nethermost_a place_n hell_n as_o also_o abyssum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o gulf_n of_o unmeasurable_a depth_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bottomeles_a place_n 20_o place_n luk._n 8.31_o reu._n 9_o 20_o what_o be_v hell_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a hide_a and_o horrible_a place_n appoint_v by_o god_n unto_o eternal_a torment_n for_o the_o damn_a man_n and_o evil_a angel_n 9_o angel_n num_fw-la 16_o 30.33_o esa_n â—0_n 33_o math._n â—_o 12_o &_o 25_o 41_o 2_o thess_n 1_o 9_o where_o be_v hell_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o judge_v and_o it_o become_v we_o not_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a herein_o but_o to_o endeavour_v that_o we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o one_o day_n prove_v not_o by_o experience_n where_o it_o be_v yet_o be_v it_o somewhere_o nor_o any_o upper_a but_o a_o nether_a because_o it_o be_v below_o and_o therefore_o far_a of_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a for_o the_o scripture_n luk_n 16.26_o place_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o broad_a and_o large_a gulf_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
same_o as_o a_o divine_a seal_n unto_o the_o believer_n 2.38_o believer_n act._n 2.38_o second_o it_o be_v a_o document_n of_o mortification_n and_o renew_v of_o our_o nature_n which_o christ_n witness_v that_o he_o both_o do_v and_o will_v effect_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o though_o it_o be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n yet_o it_o effect_v so_o much_o that_o though_o sin_n dwell_v yet_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o we_o but_o rather_o be_v daily_o mortify_v more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n 7.10_o spirit_n eph._n 5_o 26_o tit._n 3.5_o rom._n 7.10_o the_o inner_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o 2._o cor._n 4.16_o three_o it_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o our_o union_n and_o society_n with_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v conjoin_v unto_o he_o as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v now_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o good_n and_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o himself_o together_o with_o his_o inheritance_n 1._o cor._n 12.13_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o hereof_o paul_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n 3.26_o baptism_n gal._n 3.26_o that_o be_v because_o that_o we_o be_v conjoin_v unto_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o baptism_n forthly_a it_o be_v a_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o we_o be_v communicate_v with_o his_o gift_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charite_v and_o other_o virtue_n tit._n 3.6_o by_o the_o bath_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o have_v pour_v upon_o we_o plentiful_o as_o augustine_n say_v we_o be_v make_v by_o baptism_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v john_n 1.16_o five_o it_o admonish_v we_o since_o we_o shall_v become_v like_a unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v our_o head_n both_o in_o bear_v the_o cross_n in_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n as_o also_o in_o his_o set_n of_o we_o free_a his_o resurrection_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v 8.29_o come_v rom._n 8.29_o six_o it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o innocence_n to_o charity_n towards_o the_o saint_n to_o perpetual_a mortify_n of_o ourselves_o and_o repentance_n and_o to_o frame_v our_o life_n to_o god_n glory_n 6.4_o glory_n rom._n 6.4_o seaventh_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n likewise_o a_o consolation_n in_o tentation_n and_o trial_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o god_n be_v well_o pleasedl_v with_o we_o in_o his_o son_n into_o who_o we_o be_v ingraft_v by_o baptism_n who_o merit_n and_o benefit_n do_v all_o belong_v unto_o we_o in_o who_o we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o father_n will_v govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o end_n be_v all_o these_o benefit_n receive_v by_o baptism_n equal_o by_o all_o those_o which_o receive_v the_o same_o no_o for_o they_o be_v not_o alike_o for_o the_o engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o the_o reprobate_n although_o they_o be_v offer_v they_o when_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o god_n call_v and_o justifi_v regenerate_v and_o glorifi_v effectual_o they_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v &_o predestinate_v to_o these_o thing_n rom._n 8.3_o but_o the_o elect_a aswell_o infant_n as_o they_o of_o year_n be_v equal_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n either_o in_o or_o before_o baptism_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o right_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o regeneration_n be_v not_o wrought_v alike_o in_o all_o nor_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n give_v alike_o unto_o all_o or_o receive_v alike_o of_o all_o but_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n teach_v 15_o teach_v mat._n 25_o 15_o and_o ephes_n 4_o 7._o to_o every_o one_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n &_o we_o do_v see_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o regeneration_n be_v more_o and_o great_a in_o some_o and_o in_o other_o some_o few_o and_o lesser_a what_o be_v the_o other_o end_n of_o baptism_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o our_o confession_n before_o man_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o military_a sign_n or_o note_v whereby_o we_o profess_v open_o before_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o we_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v therein_o under_o christ_n namely_o while_o we_o do_v protest_v that_o we_o do_v consent_n with_o all_o christian_n in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o that_o we_o be_v stranger_n from_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o do_v not_o true_o worship_n god_n as_o he_o have_v manifest_v in_o his_o word_n which_o confession_n of_o we_o belong_v unto_o god_n glory_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o wholesome_a gift_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o righteousness_n before_o god_n and_o the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n with_o god_n on_o god_n part_n while_o he_o offer_v and_o promise_v free_a salvation_n through_o christ_n and_o the_o conscience_n on_o the_o other_o side_n answer_v and_o receive_v through_o faith_n that_o promise_v grace_n whence_o arise_v tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n before_o god_n in_o he_o who_o he_o account_v reconcile_v unto_o himself_o through_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3.21_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o and_o last_o a_o sure_a hope_n of_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v sin_n remain_v or_o be_v it_o all_o wash_v away_o in_o baptism_n it_o remain_v in_o act_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o disease_n or_o root_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n as_o touch_v the_o gilt_n or_o form_n which_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o the_o faithful_a for_o their_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n rom._n 8.1_o that_o be_v all_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a be_v pardon_v in_o baptism_n 6_o baptism_n ezech._n 36_o 75_o zach._n 13.1_o marc._n 1_o 4_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o heb._n 10.2_o rom._n 11.1_o gloss_n ad_fw-la ronvere_n 6_o whence_o ambrose_n say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n forgive_v all_o thing_n free_o in_o baptism_n yea_o concupiscence_n be_v take_v away_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v cease_v to_o hurt_v second_o it_o be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o mortify_v obsit_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la obsit_fw-la till_o at_o length_n it_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v and_o take_v away_o in_o death_n they_o be_v therefore_o deceive_v which_o think_v that_o we_o be_v by_o baptism_n restore_v in_o this_o life_n unto_o the_o same_o righteousness_n &_o purity_n of_o nature_n which_o adam_n have_v before_o his_o fall_n for_o sin_n be_v leave_v to_o continue_v and_o dwell_v in_o he_o still_o who_o have_v yet_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n by_o baptism_n 18_o baptism_n rom._n 7_o 17_o 18_o yet_o not_o to_o reign_v but_o that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o may_v afflict_v it_o as_o a_o enemy_n overcome_v and_o bind_v and_o as_o we_o read_v of_o adonibezeck_n 6_o adonibezeck_n judg._n 1_o 6_o overcome_v by_o the_o israelite_n he_o must_v cut_v off_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o foot_n of_o sin_n &_o so_o mortify_v it_o till_o it_o be_v quite_o dead_a furthermore_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n be_v take_v away_o together_o with_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n though_o they_o abide_v awhile_o for_o our_o exercise_n and_o our_o great_a glory_n that_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o may_v be_v mortify_v and_o our_o faith_n and_o piety_n exercise_v and_o increase_v as_o it_o be_v say_v jud._n 3.1_o these_o be_v the_o nation_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v that_o he_o may_v instruct_v israel_n by_o they_o and_o that_o the_o member_n may_v not_o be_v unlike_o their_o head_n whereunto_o they_o be_v incorporate_v rom._n 8.17_o for_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v together_o glorify_v with_o he_o what_o be_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o those_o end_n
branch_n draw_v not_o ivice_n from_o the_o vine_n except_o first_o it_o grow_v with_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o member_n have_v not_o sense_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o head_n except_o they_o stick_v together_o with_o the_o head_n so_o except_o we_o be_v partaker_n first_o of_o all_o of_o christ_n himself_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o gift_n for_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o abide_v not_o in_o i_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o wither_v 15.6_o wither_v joh._n 15.6_o and_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o 8.32_o also_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o the_o same_o paul_n testify_v that_o a_o communion_n follow_v of_o his_o benefit_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o say_v of_o he_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n where_o thou_o have_v the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o we_o than_o it_o follow_v who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n where_o you_o have_v in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o participation_n of_o his_o benefit_n when_o as_o the_o father_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o corporal_o natural_o by_o natural_a participation_n by_o corporal_a union_n or_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o as_o wax_v melt_v in_o in_o the_o fire_n be_v mingle_v with_o other_o wax_n likewise_o melt_v 13_o melt_v cyril_n upon_o joh_n b._n 10_o chap._n 13_o so_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o whether_o do_v they_o refer_v these_o say_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o participation_n and_o union_n no._n for_o the_o same_o father_n do_v decree_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n with_o his_o flesh_n &_o in_o no_o other_o place_n the_o same_o do_v cyrill_a book_n 11._o chap._n 21._o and_o 22._o beside_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a not_o corporal_a but_o yet_o they_o look_v to_o the_o term_n or_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v participate_v or_o to_o the_o object_n of_o this_o communication_n that_o be_v to_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n itself_o of_o christ_n neither_o do_v they_o understand_v a_o participation_n which_o be_v make_v after_o a_o natural_a manner_n but_o a_o true_a participation_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o although_o separate_v by_o space_n of_o place_n we_o be_v join_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o whole_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n we_o do_v cleave_v not_o only_o to_o his_o deity_n but_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n and_o be_v engraft_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n and_o also_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o our_o conjunction_n with_o he_o be_v that_o nature_n by_o take_v whereof_o he_o be_v make_v our_o brother_n and_o moreover_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v with_o christ_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n rit_fw-fr nullum_fw-la simile_n qâ—atuor_fw-la pedibus_fw-la cur_n rit_fw-fr but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o body_n to_o which_o also_o belong_v the_o permixtion_n of_o the_o wax_n melt_v for_o no_o simile_n run_v with_o four_o foot_n that_o be_v agree_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o our_o body_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v melt_v that_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v together_o therefore_o neither_o be_v there_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v imagine_v any_o natural_a touch_v but_o spiritual_a only_o whereby_o as_o wax_v to_o wax_v so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v most_o straight_o unite_v to_o our_o flesh_n according_a to_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n how_o be_v the_o faithful_a say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o pet._n 1.4_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v incommunicable_a but_o of_o quality_n and_o that_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o precious_a gift_n wherewith_o the_o regenerate_a be_v endue_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o peter_n call_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v essential_a but_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v a_o create_a quality_n opposite_a to_o our_o old_a and_o vicious_a nature_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o perform_v to_o they_o and_o comprehend_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o life_n and_o religion_n and_o also_o that_o most_o bless_a immortality_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o whether_o be_v our_o soul_n only_o without_o the_o body_n join_v with_o the_o soul_n only_o of_o christ_n or_o also_o our_o flesh_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v true_o conjoin_v with_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n 1_o because_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o adam_n be_v couple_v with_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o eue._n 2_o because_o not_o the_o soul_n alone_o of_o the_o faithful_a man_n or_o the_o body_n alone_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o both_o 3_o because_o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n 4_o because_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o himself_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n not_o flesh_n alone_a nor_o soul_n alone_o but_o both_o together_o 5_o because_o whole_a christ_n in_o his_o deity_n and_o humanity_n that_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o his_o flesh_n be_v our_o head_n and_o our_o saviour_n but_o yet_o that_o conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n do_v appertain_v first_o of_o all_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o then_o it_o redound_v to_o the_o body_n to_o which_o first_o be_v our_o mind_n and_o by_o consequence_n our_o flesh_n join_v to_o the_o word_n or_o to_o the_o flesh_n first_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n by_o faith_n and_o then_o christi_fw-la zanch_fw-mi de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la christi_fw-la by_o the_o flesh_n to_o his_o deity_n 1_o because_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o we_o first_o as_o man_n and_o then_o as_o god_n so_o first_o and_o soon_o we_o know_v apprehend_v and_o understand_v he_o as_o man_n then_o as_o god_n 18.15_o god_n gen._n 3.15_o deut_n 18.15_o as_o isaiah_n 7.14_o where_o first_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v the_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o 2._o he_o shall_v be_v call_v immanuell_n so_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v set_v forth_o christ_n unto_o we_o first_o as_o man_n and_o then_o as_o god_n 2_o because_o like_a as_o we_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o god_n but_o by_o a_o mediator_n so_o neither_o to_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o his_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o perform_v the_o chief_a office_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o in_o his_o flesh_n be_v make_v redemption_n sin_n destroy_v the_o devil_n conquer_v death_n overcome_v eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n obtain_v and_o the_o life_n which_o whole_o flow_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n godhead_n as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o fountain_n be_v not_o derive_v into_o we_o but_o in_o the_o flesh_n &_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pipe_n or_o instrument_n but_o yet_o inseparable_o take_v from_o the_o godhead_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n 5.12_o person_n româ—_n 5.12_o as_o by_o one_o man_n come_v sin_n so_o by_o one_o man_n righteousness_n have_v abound_v john_n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o unless_o therefore_o a_o man_n do_v lay_v hold_v upon_o this_o pipe_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o true_o he_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o water_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n whereupon_o it_o behoove_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n to_o fasten_v and_o fix_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n immediate_o and_o especial_o upon_o the_o humane_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o veil_n by_o which_o a_o ingress_n be_v make_v into_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holy_a where_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v 10.20_o shine_v levit._fw-la 16_o 2_o 12_o heb._n 6.19_o &_o 10.20_o and_o moreover_o to_o penetrate_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n itself_o to_o behold_v his_o deity_n see_v the_o end_n why_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o be_v quicken_v by_o it_o we_o may_v live_v a_o life_n eternal_a by_o what_o mean_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o humanity_n quicken_a we_o not_o by_o habitual_a grace_n as_o they_o
flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n not_o according_a to_o substance_n as_o eve_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o adam_n but_o according_a to_o quality_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o respect_n that_o we_o be_v man_n but_o in_o that_o we_o be_v true_o christian_n 21.2_o christian_n psal_n 45.11_o cantic_n 1.8_o 2_o cor._n 11.12_o apoc._n 21.2_o by_o which_o similitude_n be_v declare_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o deliver_v his_o good_n to_o his_o church_n to_o be_v use_v and_o enjoy_v but_o also_o do_v give_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o make_v himself_o we_o 2._o the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o head_n and_o of_o the_o member_n bind_v fast_o by_o the_o same_o quicken_a spirit_n 1â—_n spirit_n eph._n 2_o 22_o &_o 4_o 12_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 1â—_n whereby_o be_v signify_v not_o only_o the_o most_o straight_a copulation_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n but_o that_o we_o do_v take_v life_n safety_n and_o every_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o alone_o &_o that_o he_o do_v excel_v his_o church_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v of_o plant_n and_o stock_n as_o of_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n and_o of_o engraft_v 1_o engraft_v joh_n 15_o 1_o by_o which_o the_o stock_n and_o the_o young_a slip_n be_v ingraft_v do_v grow_v together_o into_o one_o plant_n in_o very_a deed_n 7_o deed_n rom._n 6.5_o coll_n 2_o 7_o but_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n 1._o that_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v wild_a vine_n do_v not_o grow_v out_o of_o that_o vine_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o we_o be_v first_o ingraff_v into_o in_o by_o grace_n &_o afterward_o we_o be_v trim_v by_o the_o husbandman_n that_o all_o bitterness_n of_o taste_n be_v lay_v aside_o by_o little_a and_o little_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o sweet_a fruit_n 2._o because_o in_o this_o spiritual_a graft_n we_o be_v the_o gresses_z must_v pass_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o stock_n into_o which_o we_o be_v graft_v not_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o it_o be_v in_o natural_a graft_n 3._o nether_a thereupon_o be_v to_o be_v imagine_v a_o real_a transfusion_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o quality_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o a_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o continuitie_n of_o they_o between_o themselves_o as_o the_o postellians_n and_o libertine_n do_v think_v but_o a_o power_n a_o operation_n and_o a_o straight_a efficacy_n whereby_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v change_v we_o be_v justify_v into_o himself_o and_o do_v renew_v we_o unto_o spiritual_a life_n 4._o the_o forth_o be_v of_o a_o spring_n and_o 4.14_o and_o joh._n 4.14_o of_o river_n but_o so_o that_o see_v we_o be_v a_o most_o impure_a sink_v we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o by_o grace_n be_v purge_v from_o uncleanness_n most_o pure_a water_n be_v pour_v in_o 5_o the_o five_o be_v of_o a_o house_n and_o of_o a_o building_n build_v together_o of_o live_a stone_n but_o yet_o by_o workmanship_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n &_o lay_v upon_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o precious_a yea_o the_o fundamental_a corner_n stone_n a_o live_a and_o precious_a stone_n 2.4_o stone_n eph_n 2.20_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 16_o 1_o pet._n 2.4_o which_o similitude_n do_v tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v sustain_v by_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o to_o who_o it_o cleave_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n in_o who_o by_o who_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v build_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o this_o foundation_n the_o stone_n whereof_o he_o do_v join_v together_o by_o unity_n of_o faith_n &_o continual_a love_n and_o so_o be_v join_v together_o he_o do_v defend_v and_o maintain_v they_o against_o all_o the_o tempest_n &_o insulting_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o the_o sixth_o similitude_n be_v of_o meat_n &_o drink_n or_o of_o eat_v &_o drink_v 51._o drink_v joh_n 6_o 51._o but_o with_o a_o manifold_a difference_n 1._o because_o meat_n and_o drink_v take_v after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n can_v give_v life_n but_o only_o do_v conserve_v corporal_a life_n &_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n but_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v which_o in_o this_o mystery_n be_v signify_v by_o similitude_n have_v life_n and_o that_o true_o eternal_a in_o themselves_o 2._o because_o these_o natural_a meat_n &_o drink_n be_v digest_v by_o natural_a heat_n and_o be_v alter_v be_v assimulate_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n but_o this_o spiritual_a meat_n &_o drink_n be_v incorruptible_a &_o do_v transform_v we_o into_o itself_o by_o a_o new_a as_o i_o may_v say_v qualification_n as_o augustine_n say_v non_fw-la mutaberis_fw-la in_o i_o sed_fw-la ego_fw-la mutabor_fw-la in_o te_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v into_o i_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o thou_o 3._o corporal_a meat_n &_o drink_n do_v maintain_v this_o life_n but_o for_o a_o small_a time_n which_o life_n also_o they_o do_v hurt_v &_o sometime_o also_o kill_v unless_o they_o be_v take_v in_o that_o measure_n &_o discretion_n wherein_o it_o become_v they_o to_o be_v take_v but_o whosoever_o do_v eat_v &_o drink_v that_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v one_o only_o &_o the_o same_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o immortality_n 4._o see_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o flesh_n with_o the_o meat_n and_o his_o blood_n with_o the_o drink_n and_o declare_v the_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o name_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o passage_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n into_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o a_o transfusion_n of_o the_o quality_n either_o of_o his_o soul_n or_o of_o his_o body_n into_o we_o but_o a_o inspiration_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n of_o a_o holy_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n therefore_o in_o those_o similitude_n all_o be_v metaphorical_a but_o not_o proper_a speech_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v urge_v precise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n 13_o 1_o cor_n 2._o 13_o but_o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v that_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v not_o be_v join_v to_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v apply_v the_o word_n to_o the_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n manifold_n 1._o our_o bring_v again_o into_o the_o good_a favour_n of_o the_o father_n by_o a_o mediator_n 2._o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n himself_o with_o we_o whereby_o as_o our_o eternal_a priest_n he_o do_v bear_v we_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o make_v intercession_n to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o &_o esteem_v it_o do_v to_o himself_o whatsoever_o good_a or_o ill_n be_v do_v towards_o his_o brethren_n 3._o the_o participation_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o his_o good_n for_o among_o friend_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a and_o a_o spiritual_a congruence_n &_o conformity_n with_o christ_n for_o even_o as_o our_o guilt_n &_o natural_a blemish_n &_o all_o our_o sin_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n himself_o not_o by_o real_a inhesion_n &_o infusion_n but_o by_o imputation_n alone_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o all_o the_o misery_n sin_n except_v &_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n that_o same_o our_o surety_n 7.22_o surety_n heb_fw-mi 7.22_o in_o very_a deed_n take_v upon_o himself_o subiective_o so_o his_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n proceed_v from_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v most_o absolute_a he_o perform_v to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o flesh_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o by_o which_o he_o attain_v both_o the_o pay_n of_o all_o our_o debt_n &_o also_o right_a to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n for_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o we_o by_o a_o real_a infusion_n &_o inhesion_n thereof_o but_o by_o imputation_n &_o acceptance_n 4._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o by_o a_o real_a efficacy_n within_o we_o he_o do_v convey_v into_o our_o mass_n which_o be_v insert_v into_o his_o mass_n by_o faith_n spiritual_o the_o lively_a liquor_n ivice_n &_o spirit_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v he_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o another_o effect_n of_o that_o save_a virtue_n be_v unseparable_a from_o his_o flesh_n by_o which_o he_o do_v quicken_v renew_v &_o sanctify_v within_o we_o both_o our_o mind_n and_o also_o will_n &_o affection_n &_o do_v make_v we_o conformable_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o he_o begin_v spiritual_a life_n &_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o we_o subiective_o at_o length_n to_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o last_o
day_n &_o moreover_o do_v communicate_v to_o we_o all_o wholesome_a grace_n necessary_a for_o we_o to_o obtain_v &_o enjoy_v life_n eternal_a as_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n the_o certainty_n of_o election_n the_o gift_n of_o justification_n &_o of_o regeneration_n faith_n &_o good_a work_n &_o other_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v 16_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12_o 12_o joh._n 1_o 16_o until_o we_o live_v with_o he_o eternal_o in_o the_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o say_n io._n 15.5_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v four_o much_o fruit_n of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v we_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o conformity_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o will_n &_o of_o the_o affection_n and_o by_o that_o renew_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n within_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6.17_o ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o again_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n 2._o cor_fw-la 3.18_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 1._o john_n 3_o 2._o he_o shall_v make_v our_o body_n like_v unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o hereupon_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o to_o live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o to_o live_v in_o he_o whereupon_o paul_n say_v i_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o by_o which_o word_n again_o be_v not_o signify_v a_o existence_n of_o essence_n or_o of_o substance_n or_o a_o issue_v out_o of_o quality_n from_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o our_o soul_n as_o some_o not_o well_o in_o their_o wit_n do_v imagine_v but_o a_o operation_n &_o virtue_n of_o this_o communion_n much_o more_o powerful_a and_o strong_a as_o well_v to_o justify_v as_o to_o sanctify_v we_o then_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o soul_n itself_o conjoin_v with_o our_o body_n to_o quicken_v our_o body_n final_o from_o this_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o believer_n do_v spring_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o believer_n between_o themselves_o not_o by_o a_o certain_a insinuation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o contiguitie_n and_o by_o solder_v together_o but_o by_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o hope_n and_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o true_a holy_a and_o mutual_a love_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o they_o all_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v one_o 4.32_o one_o act._n 4.32_o and_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o forth_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o testimony_n while_o that_o we_o use_v it_o according_a to_o his_o institution_n of_o our_o spiritual_a education_n or_o nourishment_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v feed_v and_o sustain_v spiritual_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n eat_v drink_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o end_n be_v near_o and_o of_o kind_a to_o the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o five_o end_n the_o obsignation_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n wherein_o god_n witness_v that_o he_o receive_v into_o favour_n and_o remit_v sin_n for_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o which_o use_v this_o sacrament_n with_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n like_a as_o he_o himself_o say_v this_o cup._n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o most_o sweet_a covenant_n and_o consideration_n in_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o that_o he_o will_v merciful_o receive_v we_o and_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o and_o take_v his_o benefit_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o that_o we_o will_v perform_v his_o obedience_n before_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o sixth_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o symbol_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n both_o spiritual_a in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o belong_v to_o our_o soul_n 11_o soul_n rom._n 6.4_o 5_o 11_o in_o which_o they_o which_v have_v part_n the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n on_o they_o 20.5_o they_o apoc_fw-la 20.5_o and_o also_o by_o consequent_a of_o our_o corporal_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v the_o latter_a and_o which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o first_o death_n 13_o death_n vers_fw-la 13_o and_o moreover_o to_o get_v life_n eternal_a and_o salvation_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v raise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n joh._n 6.54_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o symbol_n and_o a_o earnest_a penny_n of_o the_o spiritual_a gather_v together_o of_o communion_n or_o consociation_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o many_o as_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n together_o and_o that_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o come_v to_o the_o same_o table_n do_v take_v the_o same_o meat_n &_o drink_n be_v as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o family_n and_o as_o it_o be_v table_n fellow_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v consort_n and_o confederate_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a thing_n like_v as_o the_o ancient_a be_v wont_a to_o confirm_v their_o covenant_n with_o the_o fellowship_n of_o holy_a thing_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o faedera_fw-mi that_o be_v to_o say_v league_n or_o covenant_n hereupon_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o because_o there_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o i_o say_v by_o a_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o necessary_o one_o in_o number_n we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v mystical_a in_o christ_n for_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n whereupon_o again_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_a and_o natural_a see_v that_o our_o fellowship_n between_o ourselves_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o corporal_a but_o mystical_a and_o mere_o sâ—â—â—ituall_a for_o even_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v compact_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o the_o wine_n do_v consist_v of_o the_o ivyce_n of_o many_o grape_n so_o we_o that_o be_v many_o that_o be_v to_o say_v believer_n be_v spiritual_o knit_v into_o one_o mystical_a body_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v christ_n rom._n 12.4.5_o even_o as_o in_o one_o body_n we_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n have_v not_o one_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n 3.6_o christ_n eph._n 3.6_o and_o every_o one_o one_o another_o member_n or_o concorpores_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o one_o that_o be_v like_v unto_o one_o man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o communion_n do_v flow_v as_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n from_o the_o former_a which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o will_n do_v necessary_o follow_v it_o from_o thence_o be_v mutual_a love_n among_o the_o communicant_n concord_n one_o heart_n one_o soul_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n which_o love_n whoso_o feel_v not_o at_o all_o in_o his_o heart_n must_v needs_o abstain_v from_o that_o supper_n which_o be_v a_o lovefeast_n for_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o example_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o offer_v our_o body_n and_o spend_v our_o life_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o neighbour_n if_o need_v be_v and_o also_o we_o may_v accustom_v ourselves_o both_o to_o distribute_v all_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n with_o the_o like_a liberality_n to_o the_o needy_a &_o to_o pour_v out_o upon_o other_o with_o the_o like_a charity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a provocation_n to_o love_v brotherly_a charity_n spring_v from_o the_o most_o excellent_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o most_o wretched_a sinner_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o either_o we_o shall_v account_v this_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n or_o we_o shall_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v these_o holy_a mystery_n for_o example_n of_o imitation_n and_o only_o
math._n 9.36_o john_n 2.17_o joh._n 11.33.35_o mat._n 26.37.38_o that_o he_o ascend_v visible_o and_o local_o into_o heaven_n and_o thence_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judgement_n 1.9.11_o judgement_n act._n 1.9.11_o why_o must_v christ_n needs_o be_v true_a man_n 1._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o the_o disobedience_n commit_v in_o our_o flesh_n may_v in_o the_o same_o be_v repair_v 2.14_o repair_v rom._n 5.17.18.19_o hebr._n 2.14_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o our_o adoption_n for_o it_o please_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o become_v our_o brother_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o become_v our_o near_a kinsman_n and_o most_o near_o ally_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v make_v his_o member_n may_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.26_o and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v right_a to_o redeem_v and_o ransom_n we_o 3.12.13_o we_o jer._n 32.8_o ruth_n 3.12.13_o hence_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n in_o every_o kind_n of_o temptation_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2.17_o &_o 4.5_o say_v he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n become_v like_a to_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v have_v compassion_n of_o his_o brethren_n 3._o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o resurrection_n for_o in_o that_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o have_v raise_v it_o up_o and_o give_v unto_o it_o immortality_n and_o have_v exalt_v it_o in_o the_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o he_o shall_v we_o be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.21_o &_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o be_v dead_a so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a why_o be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n incarnate_a but_o the_o son_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v redeem_v and_o all_o thing_n restore_v by_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v or_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v redeem_v from_o death_n by_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v first_o create_v and_o shall_v have_v be_v bring_v unto_o life_n eternal_a if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v 2._o it_o will_v have_v be_v unconuenient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o son_n one_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n another_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o he_o purpose_v to_o save_v mankind_n by_o the_o son_n 2.10_o son_n heb._n 2.10_o whether_o be_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n divide_v or_o join_v together_o join_v and_o unite_v but_o not_o divide_v by_o what_o kind_n of_o union_n not_o by_o inhabitation_n only_o as_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n not_o by_o consent_n only_o 17.21_o only_o joh._n 17.21_o as_o the_o faithful_a be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o by_o mixture_n as_o when_o water_n be_v mingle_v with_o wine_n not_o by_o combination_n as_o two_o board_n be_v join_v together_o last_o not_o by_o composition_n whereby_o of_o the_o mixture_n of_o two_o thing_n there_o arise_v a_o three_o but_o by_o personal_a union_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incorporation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o neither_o the_o whole_a deity_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v subiective_o communicate_v to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v assume_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o same_o person_n leu._n 2.16_o what_o be_v the_o personal_a union_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o person_n from_o all_o eternity_n exist_v do_v assume_v the_o most_o pure_a nature_n of_o man_n want_v all_o personal_a exist_v of_o it_o own_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o make_v it_o his_o own_o the_o propriety_n of_o each_o nature_n be_v preserve_v or_o as_o paul_n define_v it_o colos_n 2.9_o whereby_o in_o christ_n do_v dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a whereof_o we_o have_v a_o manifest_a resemblance_n in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o fit_a in_o every_o point_n for_o in_o man_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n there_o arise_v a_o three_o nature_n compound_v of_o two_o which_o be_v call_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o make_v a_o frame_n of_o one_o three_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a but_o each_o remain_v pure_a and_o unconfound_v neither_o do_v that_o similitude_n of_o the_o iron_n red_a hot_a agree_v in_o every_o point_n because_o the_o heat_n and_o the_o light_n in_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a be_v but_o quality_n not_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v well_o call_v it_o a_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1._o tim._n 3.16_o how_o be_v this_o union_n make_v without_o all_o confusion_n without_o all_o conversion_n of_o one_o nature_n into_o the_o other_o indivisible_o inseparable_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n by_o no_o mean_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o union_n but_o rather_o the_o propriety_n of_o either_o nature_n be_v save_v and_o join_v together_o or_o concur_v into_o one_o person_n and_o one_o subsist_v as_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n speak_v in_o the_o history_n of_o euagrius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o and_o from_o that_o time_n that_o the_o word_n do_v assume_v our_o humane_a nature_n he_o never_o leave_v it_o no_o not_o in_o his_o death_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n make_v those_o verse_n sum_n quod_fw-la eram_fw-la nec_fw-la eram_fw-la quod_fw-la sum_fw-la nunc_fw-la dicor_fw-la utrumque_fw-la ignoras_fw-la nisime_n stirpe_fw-la ab_fw-la utraque_fw-la tenes_fw-fr i_o be_o that_o i_o be_v nor_o i_o be_v that_o i_o be_o now_o both_o be_o i_o call_v thou_o know_v i_o not_o except_o thou_o know_v i_o subsist_v of_o both_o nature_n by_o what_o testimony_n will_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n do_v join_v together_o into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n esa_n 7.14_o &_o 9.6_o luk._n 1.35_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.4_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o by_o sacramental_a union_n in_o which_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o rock_n not_o by_o confusion_n of_o the_o nature_n not_o by_o commutation_n as_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n joh._n 2.14_o but_o by_o assume_v the_o flesh_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v thus_o of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n mat._n 3.17_o he_o that_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o self_n same_o that_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n ephes_n 4.10_o god_n send_v his_o son_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4.4_o but_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v by_o damascene_fw-la and_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n to_o be_v deify_v not_o because_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o because_o it_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o into_o one_o person_n and_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o bestow_n of_o gift_n upon_o it_o whereby_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v excel_v all_o creature_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o do_v not_o abolish_v his_o nature_n why_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n 1._o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n or_o that_o he_o may_v make_v god_n and_o man_n one_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o participation_n and_o affinity_n with_o they_o both_o 8.6_o both_o 1._o tim._n 2.5_o heb._n 8.6_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v god_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o death_n which_o if_o he_o have_v be_v god_n alone_o he_o can_v never_o have_v suffer_v if_o only_a man_n he_o can_v never_o have_v overcome_v 4._o that_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n perform_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n may_v become_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o sin_n whereby_o god_n that_o infinite_a good_a be_v offend_v for_o although_o certain_a action_n do_v proper_o proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o some_o be_v do_v by_o the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o do_v equal_o receive_v their_o price_n and_o worthiness_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o the_o
at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n because_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o ignorance_n of_o god_n of_o blindness_n mischief_n unhappiness_n malice_n of_o all_o disorder_n treachery_n cruelty_n 2.15_o cruelty_n ephes_n 2.2_o ephes_n 6.12_o col._n 2.15_o as_o for_o the_o name_n lucifer_n it_o come_v from_o a_o false_a and_o frivolous_a exposition_n of_o that_o place_n isaiah_n 14.12_o which_o as_o may_v well_o appear_v be_v in_o derision_n ironical_o give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n whence_o do_v evil_a angel_n take_v their_o beginning_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o substance_n they_o be_v of_o god_n who_o do_v create_v they_o good_a of_o nothing_o and_o who_o do_v still_o uphold_v they_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n bring_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o as_o christ_n witness_v joh._n 8.44_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o that_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o fall_v by_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o satan_n himself_o but_o of_o man_n that_o be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v then_o when_o he_o first_o set_v upon_o man_n whereupon_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o angel_n sin_v before_o that_o adam_n and_o eve_n sin_v what_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n of_o the_o angel_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v pride_n according_a to_o that_o eccles_n 10.15_o pride_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o sin_n other_o think_v it_o be_v envy_v whereby_o satan_n envy_v that_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o wisdom_n 2.24_o by_o the_o devil_n envy_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n show_v joh._n 8.44_o it_o be_v lie_v or_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n touch_v christ_n who_o shall_v take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o all_o man_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o all_o angel_n and_o therefore_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o hatred_n they_o bear_v of_o christ_n glory_n and_o man_n felicity_n also_o it_o be_v their_o apostasy_n and_o rebellion_n whereby_o satan_n fall_v from_o god_n his_o maker_n and_o that_o very_a sin_n which_o christ_n call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5.16_o ghost_n math._n 12.31_o 1._o john_n 5.16_o because_o he_o fall_v witting_o and_o willing_o and_o of_o purpose_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o also_o with_o hatred_n of_o that_o everlasting_a truth_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v i_o be_o the_o truth_n joh._n 14.6_o and_o to_o pilate_n i_o be_o come_v into_o this_o world_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n joh._n 18.31_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o satan_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n sow_v lie_n and_o heresy_n either_o against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n or_o against_o his_o humanity_n or_o against_o his_o office_n and_o raise_v up_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n against_o that_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o a_o great_a number_n of_o those_o angel_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n yes_o sure_a a_o great_a number_n and_o almost_o innumerable_a yet_o uncertain_a to_o we_o and_o not_o know_v howne_v many_o for_o 2._o pet._n 2.4_o and_o jude_n 6._o we_o read_v that_o very_o many_o angel_n fall_v at_o one_o time_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n or_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o luk._n 8.30_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n which_o possess_v one_o man_n and_o mat._n 12.45_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n return_v take_v with_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n that_o be_v many_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o more_o unclean_a and_o reu._n 12.7_o we_o read_v that_o the_o dragon_n with_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o woman_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v sleep_v secure_a and_o careless_a what_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v upon_o evil_a angel_n manifold_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o heaven_n wherein_o the_o bless_a be_v and_o wherein_o they_o be_v create_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v not_o only_o into_o that_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n ordain_v for_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n which_o luk._n 16.23_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hell_n and_o chap._n 8.31_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v a_o gulf_n of_o a_o wonderful_a depth_n but_o also_o into_o this_o air_n which_o compass_v the_o earth_n and_o into_o the_o region_n under_o the_o moon_n as_o testify_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 2.2_o &_o 6.12_o to_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o also_o to_o punish_v and_o to_o vex_v the_o wicked_a for_o their_o impiety_n where_o also_o they_o be_v tie_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n be_v keep_v to_o the_o general_a judgement_n 6._o judgement_n 2._o pet._n 2.4_o jud._n 6._o 2._o in_o that_o their_o whole_a nature_n how_o great_a soever_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v so_o as_o there_o be_v in_o it_o nothing_o at_o all_o sound_n and_o pure_a 3._o their_o will_n be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a no_o not_o to_o desire_v to_o repent_v of_o evil_a nor_o to_o be_v save_v which_o be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o have_v decree_v that_o they_o which_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v they_o which_o witting_o and_o willing_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n sin_n and_o renounce_v the_o know_a truth_n shall_v never_o repent_v 3.8_o repent_v heb._n 6_o 4._o &_o 10.26_o &_o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o 1._o joh._n 3.8_o the_o devil_n sin_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n namely_o continual_o and_o obstinate_o 4._o their_o mind_n be_v darken_v to_o wit_n be_v deprive_v both_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o that_o truth_n as_o well_o of_o themselves_o as_o of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o may_v stand_v they_o in_o any_o stead_n to_o life_n eternal_a as_o also_o of_o that_o create_a knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o at_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v create_v for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v term_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n 6.12_o darkness_n eph._n 6.12_o and_o yet_o not_o whole_o because_o they_o excel_v yet_o in_o great_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n concern_v both_o god_n and_o man_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v natural_a unto_o they_o or_o they_o have_v by_o nature_n partly_o by_o that_o natural_a light_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o they_o partly_o by_o observation_n partly_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n power_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o time_n by_o which_o mean_v they_o know_v christ_n both_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o also_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n 19_o world_n mat._n 8.21_o act._n 16.17_o &_o 19_o but_o yet_o without_o any_o affection_n towards_o he_o without_o any_o love_n or_o affiance_n in_o he_o and_o to_o their_o great_a terror_n and_o condemnation_n 2.19_o condemnation_n jam._n 2.19_o for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v skilful_a but_o more_o true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o do_v always_o abuse_v that_o their_o knowledge_n to_o evil_a and_o never_o to_o good_a can_v evil_a angel_n foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o certain_o foretell_v they_o to_o foresee_v and_o to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o to_o know_v they_o before_o hand_n of_o themselves_o and_o by_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o proper_a spirit_n they_o can_v for_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o god_n alone_o for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v esa_n 41.23_o tell_v we_o what_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v god_n but_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o another_o or_o by_o revelation_n from_o another_o and_o by_o the_o present_a cause_n by_o the_o experience_n and_o observation_n of_o thing_n and_o by_o probable_a conjecture_n to_o foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v it_o be_v grant_v unto_o creature_n so_o then_o by_o these_o mean_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n may_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o namely_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o have_v be_v foretell_v in_o some_o place_n by_o some_o holy_a prophet_n or_o such_o thing_n who_o natural_a cause_n they_o see_v to_o be_v present_a before_o their_o eye_n or_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v now_o be_v dispose_v and_o like_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o such_o thing_n as_o themselves_o be_v purpose_v
or_o less_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o object_n vary_v as_o it_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a sin_n whereby_o a_o man_n offend_v against_o god_n immediate_o then_o against_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n whereby_o we_o sin_n against_o our_o parent_n then_o that_o whereby_o we_o sin_n against_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o sin_v less_o that_o steal_v be_v compel_v by_o hunger_n than_o he_o who_o provoke_v by_o lust_n commit_v adultery_n with_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n 6.20_o wife_n proverb_n 6.20_o also_o sin_n differ_v in_o degree_n as_o to_o be_v angry_a or_o to_o covet_v a_o other_o man_n wife_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o kill_v or_o to_o commit_v adultery_n 28._o adultery_n mat._n 5.21.22_o 27_o 28._o also_o they_o differ_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n and_o cause_n 24._o cause_n mat._n 11.22_o 24._o moreover_o the_o law_n itself_o distiguish_v the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n 34.1_o table_n exod._n 34.1_o and_o christ_n say_v to_o pilate_n john_n 19.11_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n therefore_o also_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o equal_a punishment_n how_o far_o therefore_o may_v that_o division_n be_v admit_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n which_o sin_n insomuch_o as_o they_o either_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v for_o that_o be_v mortal_a sin_n which_o make_v all_o who_o believe_v not_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n and_o such_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n until_o they_o believe_v that_o be_v until_o by_o faith_n they_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o venial_a sin_n be_v not_o that_o which_o do_v deserve_v pardon_n but_o that_o which_o free_o be_v forgive_v &_o pardon_v for_o christ_n sake_n to_o they_o which_o believe_v &_o such_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o who_o true_o believe_v for_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o and_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v mortal_a become_v venial_a in_o the_o believer_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n while_o it_o be_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v they_o according_a to_o that_o rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o they_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5.24_o in_o a_o word_n to_o the_o elect_a all_o their_o sin_n even_o the_o great_a be_v venial_a and_o pardonable_a through_o christ_n 5.16_o christ_n joh_n 5.16_o but_o to_o the_o reprobate_n no_o sin_n there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o mortal_a 23_o mortal_a rom._n 6_o 23_o what_o be_v the_o three_o division_n some_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pardonable_a some_o unpardonable_a what_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a every_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 12.31_o son_n mat._n 12.31_o that_o be_v every_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n which_o be_v repent_v of_o which_o be_v remit_v of_o god_n if_o the_o transgressor_n cease_v to_o sin_n and_o fly_v to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n otherwise_o not_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v pardonable_a from_o the_o event_n not_o because_o of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o how_o do_v remissible_a or_o pardonable_a sin_n differ_v from_o venial_a sin_n remissible_a or_o pardonable_a be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v forgive_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v venial_a be_v that_o which_o be_v actual_o remit_v to_o the_o believer_n what_o thing_n do_v oppose_v this_o doctrine_n 1_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o papist_n of_o sin_n into_o mortal_a and_o venial_a which_o be_v unproper_a except_o in_o the_o diverse_a respect_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a 2_o that_o paradox_n of_o the_o stoic_n who_o do_v therefore_o make_v all_o sin_n to_o be_v equal_a because_o sin_n be_v that_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o lawful_a we_o grant_v indeed_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n to_o be_v alike_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n â§_o the_o seventeenth_o place_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v pardon_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sin_n so_o deadly_a that_o eternal_a death_n ensue_v it_o without_o any_o hope_n of_o pardon_n or_o forgiveness_n or_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o how_o be_v it_o call_v it_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13_o ghost_n mat_n 12_o 13_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sin_n which_o be_v unto_o death_n 18_o death_n 1_o john_n 5_o 18_o but_o what_o be_v this_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v it_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o which_o we_o may_v understand_v both_o what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v not_o first_o therefore_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n that_o say_n 1._o joh._n 5.17_o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n but_o not_o unto_o death_n who_o so_o know_v that_o his_o brother_n sin_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n let_v he_o ask_v and_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o which_o sin_v not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o here_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v distinguish_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unrighteousness_n which_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n hence_o therefore_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o any_o transgression_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n neither_o universal_a nor_o particular_a either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n or_o of_o malice_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n 2._o that_o place_n of_o matthew_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v mat._n 12.31_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o and_o of_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 13._o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o christ_n a_o persecutor_n a_o violent_a man_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o he_o do_v it_o of_o ignorance_n through_o unbelief_n from_o whence_o i_o gather_v that_o blasphemy_n &_o persecute_v of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o gospel_n which_o proceed_v of_o ignorance_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o hence_o come_v to_o our_o consideration_n peter_n denial_n of_o his_o master_n who_o deny_v christ_n and_o that_o when_o his_o own_o conscience_n cry_v against_o it_o and_o with_o a_o execration_n 26.69_o execration_n mat._n 26.69_o but_o this_o be_v do_v through_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o danger_n at_o hand_n neither_o do_v his_o judgement_n consent_n with_o his_o tongue_n and_o that_o faith_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n pray_v it_o may_v not_o fail_v 22.32_o fail_v luc._n 22.32_o be_v not_o extinct_a but_o labour_v and_o boil_a within_o he_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n when_o on_o the_o contrary_a weep_v bitter_o he_o fling_v out_o of_o door_n from_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n proceed_v from_o infirmity_n and_o not_o from_o a_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v christ_n but_o so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v find_v out_o some_o way_n for_o his_o own_o safeguard_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o nothing_o come_v near_a it_o than_o this_o denial_n 12.10_o denial_n marc._n 3.28_o luk._n 12.10_o 4_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n mat_n 12.31_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v where_o he_o object_v to_o the_o pharisee_n blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o not_o only_o despise_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o also_o say_v that_o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzabub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o as_o notwithhanding_o they_o know_v christ_n by_o the_o prophet_n his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o those_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o therefore_o i_o gather_v by_o the_o place_n a_o concreto_fw-la that_o the_o matter_n or_o general_a difference_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o deny_v christ_n be_v know_v and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n and_o against_o a_o man_n own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n to_o ascribe_v to_o satan_n that_o work_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v one_o manner_n and_o one_o kind_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o pharisee_n sin_n such_o be_v they_o who_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n &_o have_v nevertheless_o not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o revile_v and_o slander_v the_o truth_n call_v it_o heretical_a erroneous_a and_o diabolical_a last_o consider_v we_o of_o
nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n then_o that_o christ_n do_v descend_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o be_v add_v to_o the_o number_n and_o company_n of_o other_o the_o dead_a for_o who_o he_o die_v according_a to_o david_n saying_n psalm_n 28.5.6_o i_o be_o reckon_v among_o they_o which_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n and_o psal_n 88_o i_o be_o as_o a_o man_n without_o strength_n i_o be_o count_v among_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n free_a among_o the_o dead_a like_o the_o slay_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n who_o thou_o remember_v no_o more_o and_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o thy_o hand_n whereupon_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v again_o not_o from_o the_o grave_n but_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o sense_n and_o opinion_n do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o first_o of_o the_o former_a what_o be_v the_o five_o the_o first_o be_v of_o they_o who_o allegorical_o or_o metaphorical_o by_o the_o descension_n of_o christ_n understand_v his_o great_a ignominy_n and_o extreme_a humiliation_n while_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n until_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v foil_v and_o vanquish_v by_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n at_o which_o time_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o pharisee_n do_v as_o it_o be_v insult_v over_o he_o as_o though_o he_o be_v quite_o go_v and_o no_o more_o remain_v do_v you_o approve_v of_o this_o then_o i_o do_v not_o dislike_v it_o for_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o type_n set_v forth_o in_o david_n psal_n 88.7_o thou_o have_v lay_v i_o in_o the_o low_a grave_n in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o deep_a and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o place_n which_o be_v ephes_n 4.10_o in_o which_o as_o by_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n understand_v his_o great_a exaltation_n so_o by_o his_o descend_v to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o to_o hell_n he_o understand_v the_o great_a humiliation_n or_o debase_v of_o christ_n so_o esa_n 14.15_o descend_v to_o hell_n be_v take_v for_o extreme_a humiliation_n thou_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pit_n and_o so_o may_v the_o place_n of_o matthew_n 11.23_o be_v expound_v thou_o o_o capernaum_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n what_o be_v the_o sixth_o it_o be_v they_o who_o say_v that_o by_o christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n be_v signify_v those_o great_a torment_n of_o mind_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n sustain_v of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o exposition_n agreeable_a to_o truth_n it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o proportionable_a to_o faith_n for_o esa_n 53.5_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o psal_n 18.6_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o grave_n have_v compass_v i_o round_o about_o and_o act._n 2.24_o peter_n say_v that_o he_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n the_o grief_n which_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n procure_v and_o gal._n 3.13_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v make_v for_o we_o a_o curse_n and_o that_o true_o and_o without_o trope_n not_o in_o himself_o indeed_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n so_o that_o he_o true_o feel_v our_o burden_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o heb._n 5.7_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v hear_v from_o his_o fear_n when_o he_o pray_v with_o tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n and_o that_o which_o be_v very_o wonderful_a be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o through_o vehemency_n of_o his_o torment_n drop_v of_o blood_n run_v down_o from_o his_o face_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v comfort_v but_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o angel_n luk._n 22.43_o and_o in_o the_o end_n we_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v cast_v down_o so_o low_a that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o cry_v out_o when_o his_o anguish_n urge_v he_o my_o god_n my_o god_n way_n have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o mat._n 27.46_o by_o all_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o he_o wrestle_v and_o grapple_v not_o with_o a_o common_a manner_n of_o death_n but_o with_o the_o force_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o eternal_a death_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o the_o exposition_n namely_o that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v put_v after_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o creed_n this_o be_v do_v because_o the_o grief_n of_o body_n first_o offer_v itself_o to_o the_o sense_n but_o not_o so_o the_o torment_n of_o mind_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v although_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v set_v after_o death_n and_o crucify_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v mention_v after_o burial_n although_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n to_o hell_n be_v end_v in_o death_n and_o in_o time_n do_v go_v before_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v set_v after_o it_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o one_o continue_a course_n of_o speech_n to_o describe_v whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o debase_v of_o his_o body_n and_o afterward_o to_o come_v to_o the_o suffering_n in_o soul_n but_o can_v god_n ever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o only_o and_o most_o belove_a son_n christ_n or_o forsake_v he_o never_o but_o yet_o he_o so_o hide_v his_o favour_n and_o help_v for_o a_o time_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v true_o feel_v these_o distress_n wherewith_o they_o be_v urge_v who_o be_v cast_v away_o and_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o as_o barnard_n say_v serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la esaiae_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o forsake_v when_o as_o in_o so_o great_a necessity_n there_o be_v no_o show_v of_o power_n no_o show_v of_o majesty_n why_o be_v it_o needful_a he_o shall_v suffer_v these_o torment_n 1._o because_o when_o as_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v cast_v upon_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n 2._o that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o may_v try_v and_o overcome_v all_o manner_n of_o grief_n and_o temptation_n and_o so_o the_o torment_n of_o death_n and_o of_o hell_n for_o our_o cause_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v advance_v and_o carry_v we_o up_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n what_o profit_n redound_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n 1._o victory_n over_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o horror_n of_o death_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v obtain_v 13.14_o obtain_v ose_n 13.14_o 2._o our_o enemy_n be_v triumph_v over_o coloss_n 2.15_o and_o he_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n that_o be_v satan_n with_o his_o angel_n 12_o angel_n ephes_n 6_o 12_o &_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o have_v triumph_v over_o they_o in_o the_o same_o cross_n 3._o have_v overcome_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n he_o have_v open_v to_o all_o believer_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o hilary_n say_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la the_o cross_n death_n and_o hell_n be_v our_o life_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n 1._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v afraid_a in_o death_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o prince_n have_v swallow_v up_o 2._o that_o look_v how_o much_o more_o we_o see_v he_o humble_v and_o abase_v for_o our_o cause_n so_o much_o the_o less_o we_o shall_v doubt_v either_o of_o the_o father_n love_n towards_o we_o or_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o he_o and_o the_o exaltation_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o receive_v in_o heaven_n what_o be_v opposite_a to_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o fable_n of_o purgatory_n the_o pain_n whereof_o see_v christ_n do_v not_o undergo_v nor_o suffer_v for_o aught_o we_o can_v read_v who_o notwithstanding_o suffer_v for_o we_o all_o kind_n of_o grief_n 4_o grief_n isa_n 53.3_o 4_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o be_v forge_v and_o counterfeit_v and_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o none_o who_o believe_v for_o if_o it_o be_v as_o they_o say_v it_o shall_v then_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v some_o grief_n which_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n 2._o of_o those_o limbi_fw-la which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n appoint_v for_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n and_o infant_n under_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o common_a
place_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o rise_v again_o that_o proper_o rise_v again_o say_v hierom_n which_o before_o fell_a by_o die_v and_o therefore_o neither_o the_o divinity_n nor_o soul_n of_o christ_n proper_o but_o the_o same_o body_n which_o fall_v by_o death_n rise_v again_o notwithstanding_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n belong_v also_o to_o his_o soul_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n only_o that_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o by_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o own_o body_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n whereby_o he_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n put_v off_o infirmity_n &_o mortality_n his_o soul_n return_v into_o his_o body_n reviue_v come_v the_o three_o day_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o conqueror_n &_o triumph_v glorious_o over_o death_n &_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v quicken_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o as_o a_o king_n of_o the_o church_n may_v give_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a a_o joyful_a victory_n and_o immortal_a life_n cast_v the_o wicked_a away_o into_o perpetual_a torment_n by_o what_o power_n do_v christ_n rise_v again_o not_o by_o any_o power_n beg_v from_o other_o or_o any_o power_n of_o a_o nature_n create_v but_o by_o the_o proper_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n john_n 10.18_o no_o man_n take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o for_o which_o cause_n his_o true_a doctrine_n be_v show_v by_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 1.4_o in_o these_o word_n and_o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a yet_o because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n ad_fw-la extrà _fw-la without_o be_v undivided_a therefore_o this_o rise_n again_o be_v take_v active_o be_v attribute_v both_o to_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes_n 1.20_o according_a to_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n also_o coloss_n 2.12_o and_o rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v &_o dwell_v in_o you_o for_o that_o power_n whereby_o christ_n be_v raise_v again_o be_v essential_o common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n do_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n work_n together_o with_o the_o godhead_n in_o his_o resurrection_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n christ_n himself_o wrought_v his_o resurrection_n 14._o resurrection_n 2._o cor._n 13_o 14._o he_o suffer_v through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o proper_o he_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o obey_v the_o godhead_n raise_v it_o up_o and_o move_v itself_o as_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n direct_v it_o whereupon_o come_v this_o common_a effect_n or_o work_v of_o both_o nature_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 1._o cor._n 15.54_o &_o the_o resurrection_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a christ_n 4._o christ_n rom._n 1_o 4._o but_o active_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n passive_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o confirmation_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o adjunct_n or_o testimony_n both_o those_o which_o go_v before_o which_o concur_v at_o the_o time_n of_o it_o and_o which_o come_v after_o what_o be_v the_o testimony_n go_v before_o partly_o prophecy_n partly_o figure_n or_o type_n by_o which_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v aforehand_o signify_v prophecy_n be_v evident_a and_o plain_a affirmation_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o among_o other_o these_o 1._o out_o of_o moses_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruâ—e_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v christ_n shall_v overcome_v sin_n death_n and_o satan_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o then_o by_o rise_v again_o 2._o and_o psal_n 16.8_o where_o david_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 3._o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esai_n 53.10_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n therefore_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o daniel_n 9.24_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o yet_o he_o ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o perpetual_a kingdom_n in_o which_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o &_o everlasting_a righteousness_n bring_v in_o place_n therefore_o he_o foresee_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o which_o prophecy_n be_v prove_v true_a by_o the_o evenr_n what_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v there_o 1._o adam_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o sleep_n &_o again_o raise_v up_o out_o of_o who_o side_n while_o he_o sleep_v be_v eva_n make_v gen._n 2.21.22_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v &_o be_v raise_v again_o out_o of_o who_o side_n be_v open_v issue_v forth_o both_o water_n &_o blood_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v breed_v and_o purge_v 2._o isaac_n who_o be_v lay_v on_o a_o pile_n of_o wood_n and_o be_v deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n 21.9.11_o angel_n gen._n 21.9.11_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o redeemer_n who_o die_v so_o for_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o that_o notwithstanding_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o remain_v immortal_a 3._o joseph_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n &_o afterward_o bring_v out_o again_o and_o advance_v to_o great_a honour_n 41.41_o honour_n gen·_n 39.20_o &_o 41.41_o do_v resemble_v christ_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n who_o receive_v the_o rule_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 4._o as_o samson_n when_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o the_o city_n gate_n be_v lock_v do_v notwithstand_v secure_o go_v forth_o break_v the_o lock_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n 16.3_o gate_n judg._n 16.3_o so_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o sepulchre_n which_o be_v seal_v up_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n 5._o jonas_n be_v cast_v quick_a out_o of_o the_o fish_n belly_n 40_o belly_n mat._n 12.5_o 40_o resemble_v christ_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a alive_a to_o conclude_v david_n have_v escape_v so_o oft_o out_o of_o persecution_n and_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n do_v shadow_n forth_o the_o death_n &_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v thereby_o be_v confirm_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o augustine_n say_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v foretell_v of_o christ_n have_v fall_v out_o upon_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o adjunct_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o concur_v with_o it_o the_o time_n at_o what_o time_n do_v christ_n die_v and_o be_v raise_v aaaine_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v while_o moses_n his_o form_n of_o government_n yet_o last_v &_o stand_v but_o bend_a to_o ruin_v gen._n 49_o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o juda_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o silo_n come_v and_o daniel_n do_v express_v the_o very_a year_n of_o his_o passion_n whence_o may_v be_v perceive_v the_o certainty_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o promise_n not_o yet_o fulfil_v be_v confirm_v and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o hold_v the_o messiah_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v be_v confute_v at_o what_o time_n of_o the_o year_n do_v he_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n that_o the_o time_n itself_o may_v admonish_v &_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o lactantius_n have_v elegant_o express_v it_o in_o these_o verse_n ecce_fw-la renascentis_fw-la testatur_fw-la gratia_fw-la mundi_fw-la omnia_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la dona_fw-la redisse_fw-la svo_fw-la namque_fw-la renascenti_fw-la
post_fw-la tristia_fw-la tartara_fw-la christo_fw-la undique_fw-la frond_n nemus_fw-la gramina_fw-la flore_fw-la favent_fw-la see_v how_o the_o world_n her_o face_n and_o eke_o her_o grace_n renew_v and_o now_o her_o lord_n return_n with_o all_o like_a grace_n she_o show_v her_o late_a reviue_v lord_n from_o hell_n she_o entertain_v and_o deck_v with_o leaf_n the_o wood_n &_o with_o her_o flower_n the_o plain_n one_o what_o day_n of_o the_o year_n one_o that_o day_n as_o the_o skilful_a in_o chronologie_n do_v write_v on_o which_o moses_n with_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o come_v safe_a to_o the_o shore_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o grave_n to_o life_n pharaoh_n and_o his_o company_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o wave_n exod._n 14.22.28_o even_o so_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o people_n the_o church_n have_v vanquish_v his_o enemy_n pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n how_o many_o day_n after_o his_o death_n one_o the_o three_o day_n after_o it_o according_a to_o the_o figure_n for_o as_o jonah_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v lie_v three_o day_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n 12.40_o sepulchre_n mat._n 12.40_o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o osea_n 6.2_o he_o will_v quicken_v we_o after_o twoe_n day_n namely_o the_o messiah_n and_o one_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o namely_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v one_o the_o three_o day_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o we_o but_o here_o we_o must_v remember_v augustine_n supputation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o which_o we_o make_v mention_v in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n why_o do_v he_o defer_v his_o resurrection_n until_o the_o three_o day_n that_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v he_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o stay_v no_o long_o than_o the_o three_o day_n lest_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v hazard_v and_o shake_v neither_o do_v he_o defer_v it_o till_o the_o last_o day_n because_o of_o our_o hope_n 1._o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o have_v regenerate_v we_o unto_o a_o livelie_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a moreover_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o which_o rise_v again_o 1._o cor._n 15.20_o on_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n do_v he_o rise_v when_o the_o sabaoth_n be_v now_o pass_v and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n next_o follow_v be_v begin_v that_o be_v upon_o sunday_n mark_n 16.1.2.9_o that_o on_o the_o same_o day_n wherein_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v all_o joy_n for_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n whereupon_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n apoc._n 1.10_o in_o what_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n at_o sun_n rise_v mat._n 28.1_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o signify_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sun_n which_o enlighten_v those_o which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o guide_v their_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n luk._n 1.79_o what_o adjunct_n follow_v the_o resurrection_n sign_n testimony_n and_o his_o own_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n what_o sign_n testify_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o rise_v four_o chrief_o 1._o a_o earthquake_n as_o though_o the_o earth_n even_o do_v long_o to_o restore_v he_o to_o heaven_n and_o for_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n accomplish_v as_o also_o of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o so_o of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o power_n and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n do_v shake_v heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n 2._o a_o huge_a stone_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n mat._n 28.2_o 3._o the_o sepulchre_n leave_v empty_a 4._o the_o garment_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n leave_v in_o it_o namely_o the_o linen_n &_o the_o napkin_n wrap_v together_o apart_o john_n 20.5.6.7_o with_o sign_n do_v convict_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o a_o lie_n who_o though_o they_o know_v by_o the_o earthquake_n and_o other_o sign_n that_o christ_n have_v true_o rise_v again_o which_o thing_n also_o they_o tell_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n mat_n 28._o yet_o be_v corrupt_v with_o money_n they_o forge_v this_o lie_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v steal_v away_o by_o the_o disciple_n mat._n 28.13_o for_o neither_o will_v the_o disciple_n have_v take_v away_o their_o master_n naked_a leave_v the_o clothes_n behind_o they_o when_o it_o be_v more_o ready_a and_o handsome_a for_o they_o to_o carry_v away_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v wind_v neither_o will_v they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o soldier_n who_o be_v present_a and_o ward_v have_v lay_v together_o the_o garment_n so_o handsome_o and_o several_o when_o as_o their_o attempt_n will_v have_v admit_v no_o delay_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a danger_n what_o do_v this_o lay_n of_o the_o clothes_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n signify_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o need_v any_o funeral_n ornament_n but_o that_o he_o have_v put_v on_o immortality_n that_o the_o former_a innocence_n which_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n be_v recover_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n &_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o shame_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o last_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o eternal_a life_n in_o stead_n of_o garment_n &_o with_o heavenly_a glory_n what_o witness_n be_v there_o of_o this_o rise_n again_o 1._o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n namely_o the_o roman_a soldier_n to_o who_o pilate_n commit_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n who_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n although_o be_v by_o they_o corrupt_v by_o money_n which_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o that_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o make_v a_o impudent_a lie_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n have_v take_v away_o his_o body_n while_o they_o sleep_v but_o it_o be_v a_o apparent_a lie_n for_o if_o the_o keeper_n sleep_v how_o know_v they_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v steal_v away_o by_o his_o disciple_n if_o they_o be_v awake_a why_o do_v they_o lie_v in_o say_v they_o sleep_v if_o they_o take_v his_o body_n why_o leave_v they_o his_o clothes_n 2._o the_o angel_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o white_a garment_n one_o while_o sit_v within_o the_o sepulchre_n 12_o sepulchre_n joh_n 20·_fw-la 12_o and_o sometime_o stand_v without_o it_o not_o as_o though_o christ_n can_v not_o without_o their_o help_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o that_o they_o may_v testify_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n minister_n that_o they_o do_v serve_v he_o and_o the_o church_n 4·_a church_n heb_fw-mi 1_o 4·_a and_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o that_o there_o may_v not_o want_v heavenly_a witness_n also_o hereof_o for_o they_o bear_v witness_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o rise_v again_o luk._n 24.4.5.6_o mark_n 16.6_o why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a again_o they_o say_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v rise_v 3._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o sepulchre_n empty_a and_o christ_n raise_v up_o after_o death_n who_o can_v not_o be_v suspect_v of_o false_a deal_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n unless_o they_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v join_v together_o with_o he_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o devise_v it_o by_o a_o plot_n among_o themselves_o they_o also_o bare_a record_n hereof_o by_o their_o doctrine_n life_n and_o blood_n 4._o jesus_n himself_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v do_v afterward_o show_v himself_o in_o sundry_a manner_n when_o he_o be_v reviue_v what_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o manifold_n whereby_o christ_n present_v himself_o alive_a both_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o also_o in_o other_o day_n follow_v and_o that_o forty_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o earth_n the_o beam_n of_o his_o brightness_n and_o glory_n be_v repress_v as_o yet_o how_o oft_o do_v he_o appear_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n five_o time_n 1._o to_z marry_o magdalene_n alone_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n 14_o devil_n mark_n 16_o 9_o john_n 20_o 14_o 2._o to_o the_o same_o marie_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o when_o they_o be_v go_v back_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n in_o the_o way_n 28.9_o way_n mat_n 28.9_o that_o all_o suspicion_n of_o fraud_n and_o violence_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o
second_o death_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a rom._n 6.4_o christ_n rise_v again_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a glory_n due_a to_o he_o by_o the_o express_a form_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o law_n 3.12_o law_n leu_n 18.5_o gala._n 3.12_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v translate_v and_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n be_v free_v from_o mortality_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o first_o concern_v christ_n for_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o he_o become_v conqueror_n &_o tryumpher_n over_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o satan_n for_o in_o christ_n god_n strive_v with_o the_o devil_n righteousness_n with_o sin_n life_n with_o death_n who_o all_o overcome_v and_o that_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v christ_n shall_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o john_n 3.8_o the_o second_o respect_v satan_n who_o be_v tread_v down_o lie_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o conqueror_n john_n 16.11_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v already_o judge_v and_o expulse_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o that_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o can_v not_o hurt_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o will_v and_o he_o tremble_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v and_o condemn_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n the_o three_o pertain_v to_o we_o unto_o who_o he_o be_v raise_v that_o we_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o justify_v 1._o cor._n 15.7_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o you_o be_v as_o yet_o dead_a in_o your_o sin_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n if_o christ_n remain_v still_o in_o death_n and_o ro._n 4.25_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n not_o because_o he_o add_v any_o thing_n thereby_o unto_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n see_v he_o full_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n but_o because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o christ_n perfect_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o part_n only_o thereof_o as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o elias_n and_o other_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o part_n so_o as_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o make_v we_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o may_v give_v strong_a testimony_n that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n &_o appease_v his_o anger_n and_o that_o he_o do_v plain_o conquer_v and_o disarm_v death_n 11.22_o death_n luc._n 11.22_o and_o therefore_o do_v 14_o do_v osâ—â—_n â—3_n 14_o perfect_o abolish_v sin_n whereupon_o the_o rule_n of_o death_n depend_v neither_o can_v our_o sin_n have_v be_v perfect_o expiate_v &_o do_v away_o by_o christ_n death_n if_o death_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o this_o combat_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o faith_n &_o hope_v safe_o rely_v upon_o god_n 1.21_o god_n 1._o pet._n 1.21_o 2._o because_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v quicken_v that_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n 2.5_o hope_n ephes._n 2.5_o and_o rom._n 6.4_o he_o have_v rise_v again_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o three_o cause_n be_v the_o stay_n the_o supporting_z and_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n unto_o immortality_n for_o see_v christ_n be_v our_o head_n &_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o you_o be_v all_o say_v paul_n gal._n 3.28_o as_o one_o man_n in_o christ_n we_o also_o of_o necessity_n shall_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v his_o member_n therefore_o as_o when_o we_o see_v a_o man_n head_n above_o the_o water_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n will_v also_o get_v forth_o &_o straight_o follow_v so_o must_v we_o think_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o ourselves_o hereupon_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 15.20_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o therefore_o shall_v we_o also_o rise_v again_o and_o 1._o thes_n 4.14_o for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o also_o phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n even_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v transform_v our_o base_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 1._o that_o by_o cur_n believe_v this_o article_n we_o may_v conceive_v unspeakable_a joy_n of_o conscience_n by_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n of_o our_o justification_n &_o regeneration_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o hence_o proceed_v our_o great_a joy_n in_o that_o we_o behold_v man_n beautiful_a glorious_a immortal_a in_o christ_n who_o before_o in_o the_o passion_n be_v so_o miserable_a ignominious_a sorrowful_a bloody_a filthy_a and_o horrible_a for_o our_o sin_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n think_v of_o that_o most_o happy_a estate_n which_o we_o expect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o may_v raise_v up_o our_o mind_n unto_o hope_n of_o our_o future_a glory_n job._n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n 2._o tim._n 2.8_o remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 3._o that_o we_o may_v triumph_v and_o find_v security_n in_o death_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v overcome_v and_o destroy_v our_o twofolde_a death_n namely_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o death_n of_o hell_n what_o be_v against_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o deny_v christ_n resurrection_n 2._o the_o error_n of_o the_o eutychian_o who_o dream_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o divine_a after_o his_o resurrection_n 3._o the_o error_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n who_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o no_o body_n be_v and_o that_o both_o before_o and_o especial_o after_o his_o resurrection_n see_v that_o they_o will_v have_v all_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n lay_v aside_o and_o that_o it_o be_v now_o in_o no_o certain_a place_n but_o spread_v abroad_o in_o all_o place_n in_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n 4._o of_o the_o papist_n who_o every_o year_n do_v lay_v in_o a_o grave_a the_o image_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o cause_n priest_n &_o monk_n to_o guard_n and_o watch_v with_o it_o who_o also_o with_o a_o mournful_a song_n do_v celebrate_v his_o burial_n &_o do_v bestow_v upon_o a_o wooden_a image_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a 12.8_o poor_a john_n 12.8_o 2._o they_o superstitious_o take_v pilgrimage_n to_o that_o place_n which_o jesus_n do_v honour_n with_o his_o burial_n contrary_a to_o those_o say_n of_o christ_n john_n 4.23_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o of_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 2.8_o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o the_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n or_o doubt_v the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o common_a place_n of_o christ_n ascension_n what_o be_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n ascension_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v first_o out_o of_o mark_n ca._n 16.19_o the_o lord_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o be_v again_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n again_o out_o of_o luke_n in_o the_o gospel_n cap._n 24.50_o afterward_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o into_o bethania_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a they_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o acts._n cap._n 1.9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o to_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o
shall_v teach_v the_o way_n thereunto_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n do_v show_v that_o the_o mediator_n be_v not_o only_o a_o man_n but_o true_o and_o essential_o god_n that_o so_o our_o trust_n in_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o steadfast_a 2._o it_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v there_o conversant_a in_o mind_n and_o affection_n where_o our_o head_n be_v even_o as_o now_o we_o be_v in_o he_o out_o of_o this_o world_n 3._o we_o see_v what_o we_o also_o must_v hope_v for_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n both_o which_o use_v the_o apostle_n do_v unfold_v phil._n 3.20.21_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o mighty_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himselfe·_n 4._o heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o go_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n see_v that_o heb._n 8.1_o we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n what_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o their_o error_n who_o do_v call_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n or_o do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n then_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n when_o the_o two_o nature_n begin_v to_o be_v unite_v or_o do_v apply_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n for_o the_o expound_v of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o confound_v the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n 2._o the_o error_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n who_o do_v call_v the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n a_o measure_n of_o majesty_n whereby_o they_o think_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v omnipresent_v or_o to_o have_v a_o be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o from_o christ_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o flesh_n 3._o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o intercession_n and_o protection_n of_o angel_n and_o sainr_n decease_v as_o if_o these_o be_v our_o patron_n advocate_n and_o mediator_n to_o procure_v grace_n for_o we_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o merit_n and_o to_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n contrary_a to_o that_o that_o be_v say_v 1._o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n john_n 15.16_o and_o 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v of_o the_o father_n ask_v it_o in_o my_o name_n and_o to_o that_o esay_n 63.16_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o common_a place_n of_o faith_n whence_o be_v faith_n derive_v the_o latin_a word_n fides_n be_v derive_v from_o fio_n to_o be_v do_v because_o that_o be_v do_v that_o be_v speak_v or_o promise_v by_o any_o man_n and_o sometime_o it_o signify_v active_o sometime_o passive_o as_o in_o he_o that_o promise_v it_o signify_v to_o give_v a_o man_n faith_n or_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n faith_n in_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o promise_n it_o signify_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v call_v emunah_n from_o the_o firmness_n and_o constancy_n of_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v true_a from_o whence_o come_v amen_o a_o word_n know_v to_o every_o man_n let_v it_o be_v true_a or_o firm_a or_o ratify_v the_o grecian_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o three_o preterperfect_a tense_n passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o teach_v i_o be_o persuade_v i_o assent_n and_o i_o do_v plain_o believe_v as_o rom._n 8.39_o i_o be_o certain_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o verb_n active_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o persuade_v i_o teach_v as_o 1._o john_n 3.19_o we_o shall_v before_o god_n assure_v or_o persuade_v our_o heart_n the_o preterperfect_a tense_n mean_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o persuade_v myself_o as_o roman_n 2.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o persuade_v thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o phil._n 1.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o persuade_v or_o i_o do_v certain_o know_v or_o believe_v this_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o the_o word_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v well_o answer_v his_o original_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o daughter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o teacher_n or_o persuader_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o valla_n think_v faith_n to_o be_v right_o term_v a_o persuasion_n or_o firm_a assent_n unto_o a_o thing_n hereof_o come_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o assent_v to_o believe_v to_o assure_v as_o in_o that_o of_o phocylides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v believe_v not_o the_o common_a people_n for_o it_o be_v a_o inconstant_a rabble_n one_o while_o allow_v another_o while_n disallow_v this_o thing_n or_o that_o thing_n what_o differ_v faith_n from_o opinion_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v opinion_n which_o incline_v to_o one_o side_n not_o without_o fear_n or_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o side_n knowledge_n engender_v a_o firm_a assent_n scientificus_fw-la syllogismus_fw-la scientificus_fw-la but_o yet_o by_o the_o application_n of_o demonstration_n for_o demonstration_n be_v a_o syllogism_n which_o cause_v knowledge_n but_o faith_n rest_v upon_o authority_n and_o yield_v free_a assent_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o make_v for_o we_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o what_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v diverse_a and_o those_o diverse_a signification_n make_v diverse_a kind_n and_o sort_n of_o faith_n 1._o it_o signify_v fidelity_n truth_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o promise_n and_o covenant_n rom._n 3.3_o and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o common_a verse_n of_o sophocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n die_v unfaithfulnesse_n bud_v 2._o it_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o 23._o distinction_n learned_o say_v that_o faith_n sometime_o be_v that_o wherewithal_n we_o believe_v and_o sometime_o that_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v gal._n 1.22_o he_o which_o persecute_v we_o in_o time_n past_a now_o preach_v the_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o destroy_v tit._n 1.13_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o faith_n 3._o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o zeal_n of_o religion_n rom._n 1.8_o your_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v your_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v commend_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o a_o feign_a and_o outward_a profession_n jam._n 2.24_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o this_o faith_n be_v call_v a_o dead_a faith_n uneffectual_a and_o hypocritical_a 20._o hypocritical_a math._n 17_o 20._o 3â—_n 20._o mat._n 14_o 3â—_n 4._o it_o signify_v the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o jam._n 2.24_o and_o so_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v james._n 2.19_o this_o be_v call_v a_o historical_a faith_n common_a both_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o grow_v only_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n &_o from_o argument_n which_o man_n reason_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v without_o any_o peculiar_a enlighten_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 5._o it_o signify_v a_o knowledge_n assent_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o brickle_z and_o unconstant_a as_o not_o take_v root_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n luk._n 8.13_o but_o it_o be_v as_o a_o tree_n which_o be_v not_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v always_o atrribute_v to_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o set_v before_o we_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n most_o manifest_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o doubt_v 2d_o rom._n 4_o 2d_o so_o also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 3.12_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boldness_n or_o freedom_n and_o entrance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o in_o brief_a there_o be_v no_o man_n faithful_a but_o he_o who_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v favourable_a unto_o he_o be_v so_o assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n as_o that_o he_o do_v bold_o insult_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o death_n after_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n rom._n 8.38_o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v he_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o vers_fw-la 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o then_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a aslaut_v with_o any_o uncertainty_n unquietness_n and_o distrust_n yes_o sure_o for_o david_n psal_n 31.23_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n and_o never_o will_v it_o be_v so_o well_o with_o we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a life_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v cure_v of_o this_o disease_n of_o distrust_n but_o rather_o shall_v be_v whole_o replenish_v therewithal_o but_o this_o uncertainty_n or_o unquietness_n faith_n have_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o from_o our_o infirmity_n again_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o elect_v do_v fall_v away_o from_o that_o sure_a confidence_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n david_n himself_o psal_n 42.6_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o my_o soul_n and_o unquiet_a within_o i_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o faith_n true_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n that_o it_o may_v set_v itself_o against_o all_o manner_n of_o burden_n and_o lift_v up_o itself_o and_o never_o suffer_v the_o confidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o be_v shake_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o job._n 13._o though_o the_o lord_n kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o psal_n 23.4_o if_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o will_v i_o fear_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n may_v be_v terrify_v cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o their_o own_o unworthines_n and_o vanity_n and_o may_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n enjoy_v most_o assure_v comfort_n call_v to_o mind_n the_o goodness_n truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n can_v that_o faith_n fail_v as_o faith_n receive_v increase_v according_a to_o that_o luk._n 15.5_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n so_o it_o may_v also_o receive_v decrease_n &_o may_v suffer_v as_o it_o be_v a_o backslide_n so_o as_o sometime_o by_o the_o storm_n of_o diverse_a temptation_n it_o may_v be_v shake_v obscure_a overwhelm_v and_o wax_v faint_a yea_o even_o in_o the_o saint_n like_v as_o reason_n in_o drunken_a man_n and_o infant_n be_v lay_v a_o sleep_n and_o bury_v as_o in_o david_n when_o he_o commit_v adultery_n and_o in_o peter_n when_o he_o thrice_o deny_v christ_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o quite_o shake_v off_o or_o extinguish_v for_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o election_n be_v sure_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o faith_n which_o follow_v election_n shall_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n to_o accompany_v it_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n be_v among_o they_o and_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o and_o christ_n himself_o do_v pray_v unto_o his_o father_n sure_o no_o less_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elect_a that_o their_o faith_n may_v never_o fail_v they_o than_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n luc._n 22.32_o c_o moreover_o paul_n ephes_n 1.13.14_o say_v that_o we_o after_o we_o believe_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o possession_n purchase_v and_o phil._n 1.6_o what_o good_a work_n god_n begin_v in_o his_o elect_a the_o same_o he_o will_v perform_v until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o how_o small_a and_o weak_a soever_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o elect_a yet_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o seal_v unto_o they_o of_o their_o adoption_n the_o print_n thereof_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n last_o see_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v oppose_v to_o temporary_a faith_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v perpetual_a but_o shall_v not_o faith_n once_o have_v a_o end_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n namely_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n faith_n shall_v vanish_v away_o at_o that_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v christ_n present_a in_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 13.8.10_o prophecying_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o knowledge_n shall_v vanish_v away_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o use_n of_o faith_n when_o those_o thing_n be_v perform_v and_o indeed_o full_o exhibit_v which_o we_o do_v in_o this_o life_n believe_v and_o hope_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o us._n but_o if_o we_o speak_v absolute_o of_o christ_n without_o the_o integument_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n than_o faith_n in_o he_o or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o so_o term_v it_o the_o thing_n itself_o call_v by_o that_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o cease_v but_o shall_v be_v most_o perfect_a in_o heaven_n not_o now_o any_o more_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o behold_n and_o contemplation_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o knowledge_n itself_o i_o say_v shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v nay_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o know_v shall_v yield_v and_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o behold_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v perfect_a 1._o cor._n 13.10_o after_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v but_o be_v a_o faint_a faith_n in_o christ_n a_o true_a faith_n yea_o indeed_o for_o more_o and_o less_o do_v not_o change_v the_o kind_n of_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n neither_o do_v it_o swerve_v form_v he_o and_o therefore_o as_o touch_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a it_o obtain_v no_o less_o than_o the_o most_o strong_a faith_n though_o it_o do_v it_o not_o so_o strong_o and_o with_o less_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o esay_n 42.3_o christ_n will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n he_o will_v merciful_o advise_v those_o that_o be_v stagger_v and_o waver_v in_o faith_n he_o will_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v and_o those_o that_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v die_v he_o will_v cherish_v and_o maintain_v rom._n 14.1.3_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n god_n have_v receive_v and_o 2._o cor._n 12.9_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o weakness_n which_o be_v the_o three_o adjunct_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v lively_a and_o effectual_a in_o the_o elect_a whence_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v call_v lively_a and_o effectual_a first_o from_o the_o affection_n &_o second_o from_o the_o action_n which_o it_o produce_v in_o the_o believer_n the_o affection_n be_v those_o which_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n by_o the_o apprehend_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n by_o faith_n 1_o a_o lively_a and_o assure_a feeling_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o diffuse_v in_o our_o heart_n 5.5_o heart_n rom._n 5.5_o 2_o a_o assure_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o life_n eternal_a ibidem_fw-la eternal_a ibidem_fw-la 3_o a_o filial_a love_n and_o fear_n or_o reverence_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a do_v endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n and_o do_v very_o careful_o fear_v and_o beware_v to_o offend_v he_o also_o a_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o delight_n in_o he_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o
necessary_a effect_n of_o the_o same_o for_o see_v faith_n be_v a_o certain_a taste_n perceive_v and_o sup_v down_o as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o god_n 1._o pet._n 2.3_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v how_o bountiful_a the_o lord_n be_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o effect_n which_o proceed_v of_o that_o sweet_a apprehension_n and_o as_o it_o be_v taste_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 4_o comfort_n peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 14.17_o phil_n 1.25_o rom._n 14.17_o gladness_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o taste_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 1.8_o believe_v in_o christ_n you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 5_o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v express_v rom._n 8.26_o and_o that_o confidence_n that_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o 6_o patience_n in_o adversity_n yea_o more_o a_o 8.35.38_o rom_n 8.35.38_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n 7_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n 8_o a_o spiritual_a assurance_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o friendship_n of_o god_n 9_o a_o affection_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o for_o god_n sake_n as_o namely_o charity_n and_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n courtesy_n bounty_n gentleness_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o saint_n psal_n 16.3_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a all_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o they_o the_o action_n that_o proceed_v from_o faith_n be_v those_o which_o break_v forth_o out_o of_o those_o inward_a affection_n as_o godliness_n justice_n thanksgiving_n prayer_n 10.14_o prayer_n rom_n 8.15_o &_o 10.14_o confession_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sincere_a and_o open_a 4.13_o open_a rom._n 10.9_o 2._o cor._n 4.13_o profession_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o mind_n tongue_n and_o life_n peace_n and_o concord_n with_o all_o man_n in_o the_o lord_n welldoing_a towards_o all_o even_o our_o enemy_n and_o so_o a_o new_a obedience_n for_o a_o good_a tree_n bear_v good_a fruit_n 7.17_o fruit_n mat_n 7.17_o last_o a_o good_a conscience_n a_o holy_a care_n faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n in_o our_o vocation_n and_o calling_n and_o a_o mind_n 2.20_o mind_n ro._n 12.7.8_o phil._n 4.11_o rome_n 11.24_o gal._n 2.20_o content_v with_o with_o his_o own_o portion_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v manifold_a for_o first_o it_o ingraft_v we_o into_o christ_n 17._o christ_n ephs_n 17._o and_o make_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o he_o and_o may_v have_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o 2_o it_o make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 26_o god_n gal._n 3_o 26_o it_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n 10.43_o sin_n act._n 10.43_o it_o iustify_v we_o chapter_n we_o gen._n 15.6_o abac._n 2.4_o act._n 13.39_o rom._n 3._o &_o 5_o chapter_n it_o cause_v we_o not_o to_o be_v ashame_v 9.32_o ashame_v rom._n 9.32_o it_o give_v we_o entrance_n to_o god_n 3.12_o god_n eph._n 3.12_o it_o regenerate_v our_o understanding_n and_o our_o will_n and_o purify_v the_o 15.9_o the_o act_n 15.9_o heart_n i_o save_v 7.50_o save_v luk._n 7.50_o it_o obtain_v what_o it_o will_v of_o god_n 14._o god_n mat._n 8_o 13_o 1_o joh._n 5_o 14._o now_o it_o will_v only_o that_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o work_v all_o thing_n mark_v 9.23_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o overcom_v the_o world_n and_o satan_n 5.4_o satan_n 1._o joh._n 5.4_o it_o renounce_v satan_n and_o his_o work_n in_o heart_n in_o word_n in_o life_n and_o in_o manner_n 5.11_o manner_n eph._n 5.11_o final_o it_o rely_v whole_o upon_o god_n and_o be_v delight_v in_o his_o work_n and_o commandment_n night_n and_o day_n 1â—_n day_n psal_n 1.2_o rom._n 4_o 1â—_n and_o yet_o faith_n itself_o do_v not_o perform_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o he_o who_o it_o apprehend_v namely_o christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n phil._n 4.13_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v twofold_a 1_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o life_n eternal_a 20.31_o eternal_a io._n 3.15_o 16.18.36_o &_o 20.31_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n god_n glory_n by_o what_o experiment_n be_v faith_n try_v 1_o inward_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d being_n rise_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o false_a doctrine_n devilish_a art_n 4.20_o art_n rom._n 4.20_o heresy_n the_o 13.1_o the_o deut_n 13.1_o contention_n of_o the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n treachery_n of_o brethren_n impunity_n of_o wickedness_n 11.19_o wickedness_n 1._o cor._n 11.19_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o 73.2.3_o the_o jer._n 12.1_o mal._n 2.17_o psal_n 73.2.3_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n the_o deformity_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n the_o fall_v away_o of_o many_o from_o the_o faith_n tentation_n the_o delay_n of_o god_n promise_n the_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o scoff_n of_o the_o mocker_n which_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2._o pet._n 3.4_o which_o thing_n say_v augustine_n god_n permit_v that_o they_o which_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o same_o may_v be_v try_v what_o faith_n they_o bear_v towards_o god_n 2_o by_o the_o cross_n as_o gold_n be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n for_o patience_n under_o the_o cross_n with_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o look_v for_o deliverance_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o 1.7_o no_o 〈◊〉_d 1.7_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o job._n 19_o job._n job._n 23_o 19_o of_o this_o temptation_n saint_n james_n speak_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v very_o great_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n for_o it_o be_v that_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a luke_n 10.42_o and_o heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n the_o use_n of_o it_o therefore_o be_v to_o make_v we_o in_o prosperity_n not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o adversity_n not_o to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o and_o in_o death_n to_o pass_v to_o life_n be_v we_o call_v faithful_a of_o faith_n chief_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_a power_n of_o faith_n or_o passive_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o sufferance_n although_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v sometime_o signify_v constancy_n and_o truth_n in_o word_n deed_n and_o covenant_n keep_v and_o then_o be_v take_v active_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n they_o be_v also_o call_v faithful_a which_o keep_v their_o faith_n once_o plight_v or_o do_v faithful_o perform_v their_o duty_n as_o luke_n 12.42_o who_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n and_o luke_n 16.10_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a will_v also_o be_v faithful_a in_o much_o and_o also_o passive_o they_o be_v call_v faithful_a man_n that_o do_v well_o deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o so_o we_o use_v to_o say_v a_o faithful_a word_n and_o a_o faithful_a man_n 11._o man_n 2._o tim._n 2_o â—_o 11._o yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n be_v in_o hand_n man_n be_v call_v faithful_a passive_o who_o embrace_v by_o faith_n christ_n the_o saviour_n as_o ephe._n 1.1_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o act._n 10.45_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n what_o thing_n have_v affinity_n with_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v also_o themselves_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 12._o what_o do_v they_o differ_v from_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v &_o after_o a_o sort_n present_a in_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n hope_n be_v a_o expectation_n of_o christ_n hereafter_o to_o be_v full_o reveal_v with_o all_o his_o benefit_n or_o hope_n be_v the_o expectation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o faith_n believe_v to_o be_v true_o promise_v by_o god_n so_o faith_n believe_v god_n to_o be_v true_a hope_n expect_v that_o he_o shall_v always_o carry_v himself_o so_o towards_o us._n faith_n believe_v that_o life_n eternal_a be_v give_v unto_o we_o hope_n expect_v till_o it_o be_v reveal_v faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n where_o upon_o hope_n rest_v hope_n nourish_v and_o sustain_v faith_n and_o thereupon_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o communion_n and_o affinity_n the_o
himself_o 4._o fear_v namely_o of_o the_o offend_n of_o god_n 5._o vehement_a desire_n namely_o of_o approve_v himself_o too_o god_n 6._o zeal_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o offend_a god_n 7._o revenge_n or_o punishment_n of_o ourselves_o whereof_o 1._o cor._n 11.31_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o indeed_o these_o be_v rather_o effect_n or_o adjunct_n or_o sign_n of_o repentance_n than_o part_n we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o regeneration_n or_o repentance_n be_v two_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o sin_n or_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a man_n or_o the_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o and_o vivification_n or_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n or_o of_o the_o new_a man_n which_o division_n we_o gather_v 1._o first_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o psalm_n 34.15_o cease_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_n and_o esai_n 1.16_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o 2._o out_o of_o rom._n 6.4_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o as_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o same_o ro._n 7.4_o 5.8.9.10_o 7.4_o ephes._n 4.22.23.24_o colloss_n â—_o 5.8.9.10_o mortification_n be_v the_o destroy_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o arise_v from_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o if_o we_o do_v true_o communicate_v with_o christ_n death_n by_o the_o power_n thereof_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n die_v by_o little_a and_o little_a vivification_n or_o new_a birth_n be_v that_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o destroy_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o the_o day_n succede_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o darkness_n cause_v we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v know_v &_o approve_a to_o begin_v to_o will_n &_o to_o do_v well_o for_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v thereby_o raise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o may_v answer_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.6_o be_v it_o finish_v in_o any_o short_a space_n no_o but_o it_o be_v extend_v even_o to_o the_o last_o instant_n of_o our_o life_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v exercise_v themselves_o therein_o all_o their_o life_n and_o may_v the_o better_a also_o learn_v their_o own_o weakness_n for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v ephe._n 5.26.27_o that_o god_n do_v purge_v his_o church_n from_o all_o sin_n be_v refer_v rather_o to_o the_o guilt_n then_o to_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o sin_n itself_o and_o sin_n in_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v do_v only_o cease_v to_o reign_v but_o it_o leave_v not_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o rom._n 7.17_o whereupon_o also_o vers_fw-la 24._o who_o not_o have_v deliver_v i_o but_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n for_o the_o combat_n last_v till_o it_o be_v end_v by_o death_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n to_o who_o repentance_n belong_v or_o who_o be_v repentance_n there_o be_v a_o repentance_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o either_o for_o wearisomeness_n do_v give_v over_o their_o vice_n or_o else_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n do_v cease_v to_o sin_n and_o that_o either_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n or_o for_o love_n of_o virtue_n there_o be_v also_o a_o repentance_n &_o that_o a_o earnest_a repentance_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o it_o be_v but_o temporary_a only_o for_o a_o time_n as_o in_o esau_n 12.17_o esau_n gen._n 27.38_o heb._n 12.17_o and_o achab._n 27.29_o achab._n 1._o king_n 21_o 27.29_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o worldly_a sorrow_n which_o cause_v death_n who_o notwithstanding_o god_n spare_v for_o a_o time_n and_o do_v temporal_o bless_v they_o that_o by_o that_o clemency_n he_o may_v provoke_v his_o own_o child_n to_o sincere_a repentance_n there_o be_v also_o a_o repentance_n of_o hypocrite_n feign_a and_o pharisaical_a which_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a form_n against_o which_o joell_n cry_v out_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 13._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v the_o like_a but_o sincere_a repentance_n be_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o elect_a who_o god_n will_v deliver_v from_o destruction_n for_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o faith_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o witness_v the_o prophet_n esai_n 59.20_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v unto_o zion_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o turn_v from_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n and_o heb._n 6.6_o the_o apostle_n mind_v to_o exclude_v the_o apostate_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n bring_v this_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n because_o they_o crucify_v again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o because_o indeed_o god_n renew_v those_o who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o perish_v show_v they_o a_o token_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o favour_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o strick_v the_o reprobate_a with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n who_o iniquity_n be_v unpardonable_a do_v repentance_n befall_v god_n himself_o not_o to_o speak_v proper_o 1._o sam._n 15.29_o for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v yet_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 18.8_o god_n gen._n 6.6_o jer._n 18.8_o but_o by_o a_o metonymy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o as_o wrath_n in_o god_n signify_v the_o very_a effect_n of_o his_o wrath_n namely_o punishment_n so_o repentance_n do_v signify_v the_o sudden_a change_n of_o his_o dispose_n of_o matter_n whereupon_o augustine_n say_v the_o repentance_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o alteration_n to_o look_v for_o of_o man_n of_o thing_n within_o his_o power_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 17._o cap._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presence_n of_o god_n remain_v unchangeable_a and_o the_o golden_a rule_n of_o athanasius_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v those_o thing_n be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o understand_v as_o they_o may_v beseem_v god_n for_o god_n submit_v himself_o unto_o our_o capacity_n do_v set_v forth_o himself_o unto_o we_o not_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o as_o he_o be_v by_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o repentance_n wherein_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a man_n for_o he_o be_v whole_o renew_v in_o mind_n &_o in_o will_n ephe._n 4.23_o what_o be_v the_o object_n whereabout_o repentance_n be_v conversant_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v or_o the_o terminus_n a_o quo_fw-la sin_n be_v the_o object_n about_o the_o reform_v whereof_o it_o consult_v for_o of_o a_o good_a work_n there_o be_v no_o repentance_n such_o have_v ecebolius_n julian_n and_o the_o apostate_n which_o though_o it_o be_v call_v repentance_n yet_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o terminus_n adquem_fw-la that_o thereunto_o it_o tend_v virtue_n be_v the_o object_n thereof_o about_o the_o practice_n whereof_o repentance_n study_v or_o the_o law_n be_v the_o object_n of_o repentance_n proper_o take_v which_o be_v the_o four_o signification_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v improper_a and_o be_v use_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o inward_a conversion_n unto_o god_n as_o for_o the_o profession_n thereof_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o pardon_n for_o the_o punishment_n and_o guilt_n thereof_o of_o how_o many_o sort_n be_v this_o repentance_n of_o two_o sort_n ordinary_a or_o common_a and_o to_o be_v use_v every_o day_n and_o extraordinary_a or_o special_a and_o command_v unto_o repentant_a sinner_n at_o a_o certain_a season_n which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a that_o whereunto_o all_o christian_n even_o the_o saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o nue_fw-la tu_fw-la remisisti_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la cordis_fw-la mei_fw-la the_o hebrewe_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o english_a the_o punishment_n of_o my_o nue_fw-la must_v endeavour_v themselves_o throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o natural_a corruption_n for_o 1._o john_n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o
perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o sanctification_n have_v the_o law_n for_o his_o object_n 4._o in_o the_o near_a efficient_a cause_n justification_n have_v not_o the_o cause_n in_o we_o because_o it_o dwell_v not_o in_o we_o sanctification_n have_v the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o action_n be_v deliberation_n of_o deliberation_n will_n and_o reason_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n efficient_a for_o tit._n 3.5_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o the_o efficient_a but_o justification_n be_v whole_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v gen._n 22.18_o 5._o in_o effect_n justification_n absolu_v and_o acquit_v we_o before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n sanctification_n do_v not_o so_o 6._o justification_n be_v a_o act_n unseparable_a but_o regeneration_n be_v a_o act_n separable_a because_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_v in_o a_o instant_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a order_n or_o successive_o and_o by_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v here_o begin_v and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v moreover_o justification_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o mere_a gift_n but_o regeneration_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o our_o obedience_n 7._o paul_n do_v notable_o express_v the_o difference_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v regenerate_v for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v lamentable_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o inherent_a righteousness_n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n but_o fly_v to_o impute_a righteousness_n which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o mercy_n he_o do_v exceed_o rejoice_v and_o with_o a_o full_a confidence_n triumph_v over_o life_n &_o death_n and_o all_o adversity_n whatsoever_o rom._n 8.33.34_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o justification_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n outward_o show_v and_o offer_v the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n true_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o save_v for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n hereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o belief_n 5.20_o belief_n act._n 5.20_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n 13.26_o salvation_n act._n 13.26_o the_o word_n and_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 5.19_o reconciliation_n 2._o cor._n 5.19_o the_o administer_a cause_n and_o witness_n of_o this_o blessing_n but_o not_o the_o seller_n thereof_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o john_n 20.23_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v and_o 1._o tim._n 4.16_o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o doctrine_n continue_v therein_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o &_o those_o that_o hear_v thou_o namely_o because_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v be_v by_o preach_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n inward_o be_v also_o twofold_a 1._o the_o instrument_n give_v by_o god_n or_o the_o hand_n apprehend_v and_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o justifycation_n offer_v be_v save_v faith_n infuse_v into_o the_o believer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 3.28_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n so_o every_o where_o by_o faith_n 2,6_o faith_n gal._n 2,6_o through_o faith_n 2.8_o faith_n eph_n 2.8_o of_o faith_n 28_o faith_n rom_n 3_o 28_o for_o these_o be_v all_o of_o one_o signifycation_n but_o in_o no_o place_n be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v or_o save_v for_o faith_n rom._n 10.8_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v call_v righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v 2._o the_o inward_a seal_a cause_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o seal_v justification_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o as_o we_o can_v doubt_v thereof_o eph._n 1.13_o wherein_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o the_o outward_a seal_a cause_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o of_o initiation_n or_o entrance_n the_o other_o of_o redemption_n rom._n 4.11_o he_o receive_v the_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n also_o 1._o cor._n 11.23_o and_o tit._n 3.5_o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o what_o sense_n then_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o any_o inward_a dignity_n or_o merit_n of_o faith_n itself_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o new_a quality_n in_o we_o not_o by_o any_o force_n or_o efficacy_n of_o justify_v take_v from_o charity_n nor_o because_o it_o have_v charity_n adjoin_v to_o it_o or_o work_v by_o it_o not_o because_o faith_n do_v participate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n the_o believer_n may_v be_v make_v righteous_a for_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o seek_v righteousness_n not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o christ_n 2d_o christ_n 2._o cor_n 5_o 2d_o but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o regard_n it_o do_v receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1.16.17_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v reveil_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n for_o as_o to_o justification_n faith_n be_v a_o thing_n mere_o passive_a bring_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o to_o procure_v we_o favour_n with_o god_n but_o receive_v that_o from_o christ_n which_o be_v want_v in_o and_o toe_n ourselves_o how_o then_o be_v faith_n say_v to_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n not_o absolute_o but_o by_o relation_n namely_o when_o it_o be_v understand_v not_o to_o be_v alone_o but_o with_o his_o object_n christ_n crucify_v as_o rom._n 3.22_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o verse_n 25._o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n in_o which_o place_n by_o the_o word_n faith_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v christ_n crucify_v be_v understand_v but_o as_o he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n unto_o righteousness_n or_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.9_o and_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n crucify_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v account_v our_o righteousness_n it_o be_v account_v i_o say_v of_o god_n pronounce_v from_o his_o tribunal_n seat_v the_o sentence_n of_o righteousness_n even_o as_o therefore_o the_o hand_n that_o receive_v a_o treasure_n that_o be_v give_v do_v not_o enrich_v we_o but_o the_o treasure_n that_o be_v it_o that_o enrich_v so_o neither_o do_v the_o work_n or_o action_n of_o faith_n justify_v we_o but_o christ_n himself_o who_o we_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o the_o sound_a divine_n say_v that_o we_o be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n correlative_o &_o that_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o object_n which_o assertion_n be_v plain_o prove_v by_o that_o of_o paul_n rom._n 3.27.28_o gal._n 2.16_o where_o this_o sentence_n we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n be_v oppose_v unto_o this_o proposition_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o be_v contradictory_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o contradiction_n that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n either_o our_o work_n or_o god_n work_n in_o we_o but_o as_o it_o include_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o speak_v proper_o and_o simple_o incredulity_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n not_o work_v or_o the_o intermission_n of_o good_a work_n be_v opposite_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n faith_n which_o rest_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o work_n which_o rest_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v contrary_n hereupon_o also_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n do_v oppose_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o contrary_n between_o themselves_o when_o phil._n 3.9_o
in_o contrary_n for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n many_o be_v make_v righteous_a rom._n 5.19_o 5._o by_o the_o effect_n because_o from_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o ariseth_z peace_n with_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v security_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n or_o that_o joy_n which_o come_v from_o a_o conscience_n excuse_v and_o acquit_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n peace_n towards_o god_n confidence_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o life_n eternal_a 3.21_o eternal_a rom._n 1.5_o 8_o 35._o tit._n 3_o 7._o 1._o joh._n 3.21_o 6._o because_o the_o glory_n both_o of_o the_o exceed_a justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n can_v stand_v safe_a and_o firm_a nor_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n remain_v whole_a and_o sound_a unless_o we_o be_v iustify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o not_o by_o work_n or_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v iustify_v partly_o by_o faith_n and_o partly_o by_o work_n 3.19.25.26.27_o work_n rom._n 3.19.25.26.27_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o justification_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a end_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v his_o glory_n eph._n 1.6_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n namely_o that_o the_o praise_n thereof_o may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o man_n but_o may_v redound_v whole_o and_o absolute_o to_o god_n alone_o so_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v just_a and_o merciful_a &_o to_o be_v the_o iustifyer_n of_o he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n ro._n 3.26_o in_o which_o place_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o double_a or_o twofolde_a glory_n of_o god_n the_o one_o which_o proceed_v from_o his_o justice_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a the_o second_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o his_o mercy_n and_o justify_v he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n for_o from_o the_o alone_a benefit_n of_o justification_n arise_v the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o admirable_a temperament_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o from_o thence_o god_n glory_n both_o of_o his_o justice_n toward_o his_o son_n in_o punish_v of_o sin_n who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o likewise_o of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o impute_v unto_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n though_o we_o be_v wicked_a and_o unrighteous_a by_o nature_n our_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n 2._o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o goodness_n 1._o pet._n 2.9_o that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvelous_a light_n the_o next_o end_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v that_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o imputation_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o just_a that_o be_v may_v be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o guilt_n &_o excel_v through_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n furthermore_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v life_n eternal_a rom._n 8.7_o tit._n 3.7_o that_o be_v justify_v we_o may_v be_v make_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n last_o that_o we_o ourselves_o may_v be_v better_v and_o make_v righteous_a gal._n 2.17_o if_o then_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o christ_n we_o ourselves_o be_v find_v sinner_n be_v christ_n therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v we_o justify_v by_o faith_n through_o christ_n that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n crucify_v christ_n may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v by_o our_o study_n and_o labour_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n show_v ourselves_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n almost_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n derive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o sanctifycation_n or_o good_a work_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o iustifycation_n as_o the_o cause_n from_o the_o effect_n or_o the_o necessary_a consequent_a from_o the_o antecedent_n what_o be_v the_o adjunct_n of_o justification_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o action_n of_o god_n therein_o election_n and_o effectual_a vocation_n do_v go_v before_o it_o 31_o it_o rom._n 8_o 31_o but_o if_o you_o respect_v man_n sure_o not_o work_v foresee_v neither_o merit_n of_o congruity_n or_o condignity_n for_o say_v augustine_n good_a work_n do_v follow_v a_o man_n already_o justify_v and_o do_v not_o go_v before_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v as_o good_a fruit_n be_v not_o before_o a_o good_a tree_n but_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4.5_o flesh_n ro._n 3_o 23_o &_o 4.5_o the_o work_n accompany_v or_o follow_v it_o be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n or_o tranquillity_n and_o quiet_a of_o mind_n and_o conscience_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n moreover_o the_o adopt_v of_o we_o to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n our_o sanctification_n or_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v describe_v gal._n 5.22_o for_o they_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n they_o do_v with_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o all_o holiness_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o these_o two_o benefit_n be_v indeed_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o but_o yet_o so_o link_v together_o by_o a_o unseparable_a bond_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v pluck_v asunder_o and_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o former_a both_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a man_n himself_o and_o to_o other_o man_n also_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n free_a entrance_n and_o access_n to_o god_n 2._o god_n rom._n 5_o 2._o our_o glorification_n 6.22.23.20_o glorification_n ro_n 6.22.23.20_o which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v our_o justification_n perfect_v in_o this_o life_n in_o justification_n as_o we_o be_v judge_v and_o account_v righteous_a by_o god_n so_o we_o be_v adjudge_v unto_o life_n eternal_a so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o of_o the_o sentence_n itself_o of_o life_n eternal_a pronounce_v by_o god_n the_o judge_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n impute_v unto_o we_o our_o justification_n be_v already_o perfect_v in_o this_o life_n save_v that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o impute_a righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o make_v more_o manifest_a and_o to_o be_v more_o near_o apply_v and_o appropriate_v unto_o us._n but_o yet_o our_o whole_a justification_n be_v perfect_v in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o justify_v we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o justify_v but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v 1._o john_n 3.2_o but_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o execution_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o look_v unto_o the_o life_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v adjudge_v unto_o we_o and_o which_o be_v to_o cleave_v and_o stick_v unto_o we_o because_o that_o in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o perfect_v in_o we_o our_o justification_n therefore_o may_v be_v account_v also_o imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n can_v the_o benefis_n of_o justification_n perish_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n can_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o end_n and_o 1._o joh._n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n because_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v in_o he_o beside_o the_o gift_n and_o calling_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o when_o be_v the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n feel_v and_o perceive_v 1._o in_o the_o serious_a examination_n of_o the_o conscience_n when_o a_o man_n present_v himself_o as_o guilty_a not_o before_o a_o earthly_a but_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n for_o then_o be_v careful_a and_o pensive_a for_o his_o deliverance_n he_o do_v willing_o prostrate_a and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n have_v first_o consider_v the_o great_a majesty_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n before_o which_o nothing_o be_v accept_v unless_o it_o be_v every_o way_n perfect_a and_o absolute_a 5_o absolute_a esa._n 4_o 5_o 2._o in_o the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n job_n 4.7_o 18._o behold_v they_o that_o serve_v he_o be_v not_o faithful_a and_o he_o have_v find_v iniquity_n in_o his_o angel_n how_o much_o more_o in_o
they_o which_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n 3._o in_o the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n psal_n 130.3_o if_o thou_o lord_n straight_o mark_v our_o iniquity_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o for_o be_v thus_o serious_o cast_v down_o and_o humble_v with_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o want_n and_o be_v deject_a and_o discomfort_a in_o ourselves_o we_o do_v then_o thirst_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o fly_v thereunto_o for_o succour_n for_o to_o this_o end_n he_o say_v he_o be_v send_v esay_n 61.1_o that_o he_o may_v preach_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a preach_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n comfort_v to_o those_o that_o mourn_n that_o he_o may_v give_v beauty_n for_o ash_n the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourning_n the_o garment_n of_o gladness_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n and_o he_o call_v none_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o bounty_n but_o only_o those_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a load_v mat._n 11.28_o and_o chap._n 9.13_o i_o come_v not_o say_v he_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18.10_o and_o so_o forward_o what_o thing_n be_v there_o repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n 1._o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o first_o teach_v that_o work_n of_o congruity_n that_o be_v work_v preparatorie_n be_v the_o efficient_a impulsive_a cause_n of_o justification_n second_o that_o sacrament_n do_v justify_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o very_a work_n wrought_v three_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v common_a to_o many_o wicked_a man_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v justify_v as_o it_o it_o guide_v by_o charity_n and_o that_o only_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o justification_n 4._o that_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o righteousness_n 5._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n and_o weaken_v the_o desire_n of_o well_o do_v 6._o that_o we_o must_v stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n 7._o that_o man_n may_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o gay_a show_n of_o there_o own_o work_n 8._o distrust_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n they_o fly_v unto_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o help_n and_o succour_v of_o the_o saint_n 9_o they_o attribute_v unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v .._o 10._o they_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o sell_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 11._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v through_o faith_n they_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o 12._o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v iustify_v principal_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o less_o principal_o for_o every_o man_n own_o work_n and_o merit_n 13_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o evangelicall_a faith_n which_o command_v do_v this_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v luk._n 10.28_o by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n the_o ministry_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o man_n tradition_n 14._o that_o christian_n righteousness_n consist_v of_o faith_n and_o work_v together_o 15._o that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v only_o for_o the_o fault_n and_o offence_n and_o not_o for_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n 16._o that_o man_n regenerate_v do_v in_o this_o life_n by_o their_o own_o obedience_n full_o satisfy_v the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v oppose_v their_o work_n before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v many_o work_n of_o supererogation_n more_o than_o duty_n &_o more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v of_o they_o 2_o the_o error_n also_o of_o the_o iustitiaries_n who_o hold_v 1._o that_o justification_n be_v not_o only_o the_o pardon_v and_o forgive_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o the_o sanctify_a and_o renew_v of_o the_o inner_a man_n 2._o that_o justification_n according_a to_o aristotle_n be_v a_o motion_n towards_o the_o attain_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o that_o to_o justify_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o pour_v into_o a_o man_n inherent_a righteousness_n or_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o former_a whereby_o believer_n be_v endue_v with_o charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n the_o late_a whereby_o a_o man_n be_v furnish_v with_o these_o quality_n do_v merit_n and_o deserve_v more_o and_o more_o righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o justification_n be_v consummate_v and_o perfect_v by_o good_a work_n 4._o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n oâ—â—ained_v this_o of_o his_o father_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o charity_n by_o the_o merit_n whereof_o we_o do_v obtain_v life_n and_o salvation_n five_o they_o confound_v as_o one_o sanctification_n with_o justification_n 3._o the_o error_n of_o osiander_n who_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v make_v just_a by_o the_o essential_a justice_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o that_o justice_n which_o be_v the_o very_a divine_a essence_n 4._o the_o error_n of_o the_o libertine_n who_o teach_v carnal_a security_n as_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v who_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o grace_n the_o two_o and_o thirty_o common_a place_n of_o good_a work_n what_o be_v work_n proper_o either_o the_o accomplish_n of_o action_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o action_n ordain_v for_o some_o special_a end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o house_n be_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o build_v it_o or_o else_o the_o very_a action_n themselves_o as_o the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n call_v upon_o god_n love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n give_v of_o alm_n etc._n etc._n to_o omit_v sundry_a distinction_n of_o work_n what_o be_v a_o good_a work_n to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o philosophical_o or_o civilie_o it_o be_v a_o action_n whether_o outward_a or_o inward_a conformable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o will_v of_o god_n mat._n 19.17_o if_o you_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o rom._n 12.2_o prove_v you_o what_o that_o good_a acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v by_o what_o name_n be_v they_o call_v of_o the_o efficient_a or_o work_a cause_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o instrumental_a the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o form_n the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o their_o quality_n good_a work_n &_o good_a fruit_n why_o do_v the_o scripture_n often_o use_v the_o title_n of_o good_a work_n then_o of_o virtue_n because_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n be_v very_o glorious_a among_o the_o philosopher_n whereby_o they_o understand_v a_o voluntary_a habit_n and_o a_o great_a and_o strong_a inclination_n and_o a_o natural_a disposition_n to_o do_v well_o but_o the_o name_n of_o good_a work_n be_v more_o clear_a because_o it_o signify_v not_o only_o external_a action_n but_o also_o the_o inward_a of_o the_o will_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o the_o inclination_n be_v very_o weak_a how_o many_o kind_n of_o good_a work_n be_v there_o two_o one_o which_o require_v our_o duty_n towards_o god_n another_o which_o require_v our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o good_a work_n the_o proper_a efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n work_v in_o we_o understanding_n and_o will_v and_o by_o the_o word_n illuminate_v change_a renew_n &_o bow_v our_o member_n which_o be_v clean_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v know_v unto_o us._n for_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v &_o to_o do_v philip._n 2.13_o and_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o say_v christ_n john_n 15.5_o whereupon_o david_n psalm_n 51.12_o say_v create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o constant_a spirit_n in_o my_o bowel_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o free_a will_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v make_v free_a by_o grace_n 5.22_o grace_n gal._n 5.22_o the_o near_a efficient_a or_o the_o immediate_a cause_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o good_a work_n be_v the_o humane_a and_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n but_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v in_o part_n or_o in_o some_o measure_n regenerate_v or_o become_v spiritual_a for_o neither_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o new_a quality_n begin_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o
be_v double_a debt_n by_o order_n of_o justice_n for_o the_o payment_n whereof_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o proper_o be_v call_v debt_n but_o improper_o that_o be_v call_v debt_n which_o be_v due_a by_o covenant_n and_o free_a promise_n or_o because_o it_o be_v so_o covenant_v and_o agree_v upon_o out_o of_o all_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o proper_o be_v a_o merit_n or_o a_o meritorious_a work_n whereunto_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o something_o be_v due_a by_o order_n of_o justice_n what_o then_o be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o man_n meritorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o evil_a work_n we_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v meritorious_a take_v the_o name_n of_o merit_n proper_o and_o punishment_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o debt_n proper_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6_o 23._o but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o good_a work_n we_o deny_v out_o of_o the_o promise_n that_o any_o good_a work_n no_o not_o of_o the_o most_o most_o excellent_a creature_n do_v merit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n express_o teach_v it_o rom._n 4.4_o to_o he_o that_o work_v etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 11.6_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n than_o not_o of_o grace_n 2.8.9_o grace_n eph._n 2.8.9_o 2_o because_o christ_n have_v sufficient_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n deserve_v eternal_a life_n for_o we_o 12_o we_o mat_n 20.28_o joh_n 16_o 2_o 1_o ti._n 1.10_o heb_fw-mi 9_o 12_o 3_o because_o all_o our_o boast_n must_v be_v take_v away_o 4.4_o away_o eph._n 2_o 9_o 1_o cor_n 4.4_o 4_o because_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o merit_n do_v require_v these_o three_o thing_n 1_o that_o that_o work_v whereby_o we_o merit_v be_v free_a not_o due_a from_o we_o to_o he_o to_o who_o we_o do_v perform_v that_o work_n of_o we_o but_o whatsoever_o good_a we_o do_v it_o be_v only_o some_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o 8.12_o he_o luk_n 17.9_o 10._o &c_n &c_n ro._n 8.12_o and_o who_o have_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n first_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o again_o rom._n 11.35_o 2_o that_o the_o self_n same_o work_n of_o we_o and_o gift_n which_o be_v offer_v be_v profitable_a and_o commodious_a for_o he_o of_o who_o we_o merit_v but_o no_o action_n of_o we_o bring_v any_o profit_n to_o god_n psal_n 16.2_o my_o good_a do_n reach_v not_o unto_o thou_o job._n 22.2_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n of_o we_o psal_n 50_o 11.12_o 3_o it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o thing_n we_o offer_v be_v proportionable_a and_o in_o price_n and_o worthiness_n equal_a to_o that_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v receive_v of_o another_o and_o wherewith_o another_o do_v recompense_v we_o 27_o we_o ro._n 1_o 27_o but_o no_o good_a work_n of_o we_o be_v worthy_a that_o be_v proportionable_a to_o salvation_n and_o life_n eternal_a which_o we_o receive_v of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o our_o good_a work_n and_o life_n eternal_a 18_o eternal_a rom_n 8_o 18_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v our_o good_a work_n merit_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n eternal_a life_n be_v call_v the_o free_a or_o gracious_a gift_n of_o god_n rom_n 6.23_o further_o we_o deny_v that_o simple_o god_n owe_v any_o thing_n to_o a_o good_a work_n if_o the_o name_n of_o debt_n or_o wage_n be_v take_v proper_o for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o excellency_n of_o any_o good_a work_n whatsoever_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v indebt_v to_o it_o by_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n 17.9_o justice_n luk._n 17.9_o do_v the_o lord_n thank_v that_o servant_n because_o he_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v he_o i_o trow_v not_o although_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o reward_n be_v due_a to_o good_a work_n by_o covenant_n &_o free_a promise_n to_o wit_n if_o they_o be_v perfect_a rom._n 4.4_o to_o he_o which_o work_v namely_o to_o he_o that_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n reward_n be_v count_v to_o he_o of_o debt_n and_o in_o the_o law_n show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 20._o be_v there_o any_o thing_n then_o due_a to_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a at_o least_o by_o covenant_n and_o promise_n no._n 1._o because_o we_o live_v not_o under_o that_o legal_a covenant_n of_o work_n wherein_o god_n covenant_v with_o man_n under_o condition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o be_v under_o the_o covenante_n of_o grace_n wherein_o god_n make_v a_o covenante_n with_o man_n under_o condition_n of_o christ_n merit_n to_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o our_o faith_n 2_o because_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v still_o under_o the_o covenante_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o according_a to_o that_o covenant_n and_o promise_n make_v therein_o god_n owe_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o our_o work_n but_o death_n for_o our_o work_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n be_v imperfect_a neither_o can_v they_o endure_v to_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n unless_o you_o will_v make_v that_o law_n of_o god_n so_o holy_a and_o so_o perfect_a a_o leaden_a rule_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n be_v there_o not_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n every_o where_o promise_v many_o blessing_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a to_o our_o good_a work_n in_o deed_n they_o be_v promise_v as_o psal_n 84.12_o he_o will_v not_o deprive_v they_o of_o good_a thing_n that_o walk_v in_o innocence_n 1._o timoth._n 4.8_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v math._n 5.12_o your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n luc._n 6.38_o give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o math._n 25.29_o to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n shall_v have_v rule_n over_o many_o thing_n and._n cap_n 10.42_o he_o that_o shall_v give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n in_o my_o name_n shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n and_o cap._n 19.29_o he_o that_o shall_v leave_v house_n brethren_z sister_n etc_o for_o my_o sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o life_n and_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n revela_fw-la 22.14_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a unto_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v by_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n but_o yet_o not_o under_o condition_n of_o work_n which_o shall_v procure_v those_o benefit_n unto_o we_o but_o as_o they_o do_v manifest_o show_v unto_o we_o &_o prove_v as_o effect_n better_o know_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o condition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o covenante_n of_o grace_n whereby_o alone_o it_o be_v fulfil_v those_o benefit_n be_v procure_v neither_o be_v they_o bestow_v on_o we_o as_o of_o debt_n but_o as_o free_a reward_n how_o do_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n with_o condition_n of_o work_n differ_v from_o the_o legal_a promise_n 1_o all_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n with_o condition_n of_o work_n be_v make_v in_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n &_o for_o his_o merit_n sake_n 2_o they_o be_v altogether_o frank_a and_o free_a therefore_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o give_v of_o debt_n or_o by_o covenante_n because_o we_o have_v fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o work_n but_o of_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n &_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o his_o merit_n but_o the_o legal_a promise_n be_v not_o make_v for_o christ_n sake_n nether_a be_v reward_v give_v to_o they_o of_o mere_a grace_n but_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n perform_v and_o observe_v which_o be_v impossible_a to_o man_n what_o then_o be_v the_o legal_a promise_n concern_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n to_o no_o purpose_n true_o they_o be_v for_o they_o perform_v nothing_o unless_o the_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v perform_v do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v yet_o they_o be_v perform_v and_o become_v profitable_a through_o the_o go_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o because_o they_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o because_o they_o believe_v through_o christ_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o law_n through_o faith_n be_v establish_v rom._n 3.31_o both_o because_o he_o have_v perfection_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n say_v ambrose_n as_o also_o rom._n 10.4_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v hence_o 2._o
servant_n of_o god_n and_o 8.2_o christ_n have_v set_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o other_o whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v whole_o redeem_v into_o full_a and_o perfect_a liberty_n 14._o liberty_n epb_n 1_o 14._o and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o redemption_n of_o liberty_n that_o be_v freedom_n of_o liberty_n or_o of_o deliverance_n and_o rom._n 8.21_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 21.28_o god_n luk._n 21.28_o and_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n rom._n 8.23_o we_o may_v term_v that_o only_o begin_v this_o perfect_a for_o though_o we_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o liberty_n yet_o in_o some_o part_n we_o be_v hold_v in_o some_o slavery_n by_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o we_o can_v do_v that_o we_o will_v 5.17_o will_v gal._n 5.17_o and_o the_o servitude_n of_o corruption_n yea_o even_a death_n itself_o do_v hold_v we_o fetter_v in_o her_o chain_n until_o that_o day_n of_o redemption_n 4.30_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o when_o christ_n shall_v by_o his_o power_n set_v we_o free_a be_v redeem_v by_o himself_o for_o we_o be_v only_o save_v by_o hope_n rom._n 8.24_o and_o 1._o john_n 3.2_o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o free_a indeed_o 5.17.25_o indeed_o mat_n 5.17.25_o but_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o even_o as_o he_o be_v like_o unto_o this_o shall_v that_o our_o deliverance_n be_v or_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o creature_n not_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o of_o every_o particular_a man_n but_o of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o element_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n whereunto_o now_o it_o be_v subject_a into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v into_o that_o happy_a estate_n of_o incorruption_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v exalt_v into_o glory_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2._o pet._n 3.13_o 21_o 3.13_o 2_o pet_n 3.21_o ro._n 8_o 19.20_o 21_o now_o in_o this_o place_n we_o do_v especial_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o liberty_n what_o be_v christian_n liberty_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a liberty_n whereby_o we_o that_o true_o believe_v be_v free_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n 2_o from_o the_o accusation_n burden_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o weight_n of_o god_n anger_n damnation_n and_o eternal_a death_n 3_o and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o liberty_n &_o illumination_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v from_o the_o miserable_a blindenes_n of_o error_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v bring_v upon_o we_o by_o adam_n sin_n last_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o meat_n drink_n day_n of_o apparel_n of_o the_o body_n and_o from_o such_o necessary_a observe_n of_o dâ—fference_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o so_o from_o all_o humane_a tradition_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o as_o well_o in_o soul_n as_o in_o body_n serve_v god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n rom._n 4.12.13.14_o 12_o 4.12.13.14_o 1._o cor._n 9.27_o gal_n 3.45_o tit._n 2.11_o 12_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o liberty_n the_o chief_a efficient_a cause_n be_v god_n the_o meritorious_a be_v christ_n alone_o the_o deliverer_n as_o joh._n 8.36_o it_o be_v express_o say_v if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_v you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o and._n gal._n 5.1_o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o liberty_n whereby_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a for_o he_o have_v purchase_v this_o liberty_n for_o we_o with_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n 1.18_o blood_n col._n 1.14_o 1._o pet._n 1.18_o the_o cooperator_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n who_o be_v also_o both_o the_o earnest_n and_o witness_a of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v two_o instrumental_a cause_n namely_o the_o truth_n or_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o this_o liberty_n be_v propound_v jer._n 34.15_o behold_v i_o preach_v liberty_n john_n 8.32_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a and_o faith_n whereby_o it_o be_v embrace_v rom._n 5.2_o by_o faith_n be_v we_o bring_v into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v the_o subject_n be_v every_o one_o that_o believe_v whether_o grecian_a or_o jew_n whether_o male_a or_o female_a whether_o bond_n or_o free_a 1._o cor._n 7.22_o 3.28_o 7.22_o gal._n 3.28_o the_o manner_n or_o form_n of_o this_o spiritual_a liberty_n be_v not_o perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v wrought_v secret_o while_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v besprinkle_v and_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o their_o conscience_n purify_v by_o faith_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.14_o by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o liberty_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v have_v these_o accident_n or_o property_n righteousness_n peace_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.3_o ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o 1._o ti._n 3.3_o and_o therefore_o joseph_n enjoy_v this_o liberty_n although_o a_o slave_n and_o bind_v in_o prison_n 20.21_o prison_n gen._n 39_o 20.21_o daniel_n sit_v among_o the_o lion_n 23._o lion_n dan._n 6.17_o 23._o lazarus_n full_a of_o botch_n and_o boil_v 22._o boil_v luk._n 16.20_o 22._o in_o what_o thing_n do_v it_o consist_v or_o how_o many_o part_n have_v it_o or_o how_o many_o degree_n be_v there_o of_o this_o liberty_n four_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v by_o the_o mortify_n of_o the_o flesh_n lest_o it_o prevail_v and_o by_o free_v we_o from_o the_o second_o death_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n rom._n 8_o 1.2_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n the_o authority_n and_o force_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v call_v the_o liberty_n of_o righteousness_n 9.15_o righteousness_n col_fw-fr 1_o 14_o heb._n 9.15_o and_o of_o life_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 1.7_o sin_n eph._n 1.7_o and_o transgressionsg._n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v christ_n holiness_n inherent_a in_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n how_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n see_v it_o do_v always_o dwell_v in_o we_o and._n john_n 1.8_o if_o you_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o sin_n reign_v and_o sin_n subdue_v etc._n rom._n 6_o 6._o etc._n etc._n so_o also_o between_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o reign_a and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o also_o from_o the_o form_n or_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n whereupon_o be_v that_o 1._o john_n 3.6_o we_o read_v whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o that_o be_v greedy_o with_o desire_n to_o obey_v it_o slavish_o and_o without_o all_o resist_n of_o it_o a_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v true_o partaker_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o sin_n again_o verse_n the._n 9_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o sin_n with_o full_a purpose_n and_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o faithful_a or_o dwell_v in_o they_o but_o that_o it_o reign_v not_o 12_o not_o rom._n 6_o 12_o and_o touch_v the_o guilt_n psal_n 32.1_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n but_o of_o sin_n subdue_v and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o eccle._n 7.20_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v no_o man_n just_a upon_o earth_n which_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o part_n
will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o he_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v it_o therefore_o god_n foreknow_v what_o thing_n he_o will_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o so_o that_o to_o his_o knowledge_n nothing_o be_v either_o past_a or_o to_o come_v but_o all_o thing_n present_a 4.13_o present_a heb._n 4.13_o there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n nay_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o his_o eye_n this_o universal_a knowledge_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o very_a foreknowledge_n the_o cause_n of_o thing_n simple_o as_o that_o because_o he_o foreknow_v they_o therefore_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o therefore_o he_o foreknow_v they_o because_o he_o have_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v 2_o in_o kind_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o a_o excellent_a manner_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v take_v for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foreknowledge_n which_o be_v of_o they_o by_o name_n who_o be_v god_n child_n who_o he_o know_v with_o affection_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o one_o friend_n know_v another_o for_o this_o be_v a_o special_a foreknowledge_n not_o a_o simple_a know_v or_o foresee_v but_o such_o as_o be_v join_v with_o love_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a will_n for_o god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v those_o who_o he_o approve_v who_o he_o care_v for_o and_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v his_o love_n and_o not_o to_o know_v other_o who_o he_o reject_v exod._n 33.17_o thou_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o my_o sight_n and_o i_o know_v thou_o by_o name_n 〈◊〉_d name_n math._n 7.27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o psal_n 1.6_o and_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o 3_o it_o be_v also_o take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foresee_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o foreknow_v but_o from_o praeordain_v that_o be_v from_o foredecree_v as_o the_o judge_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o determine_v and_o the_o magistrate_n or_o commonalty_n to_o decree_n that_o be_v to_o establish_v from_o whence_o be_v derive_v that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o law_n make_v by_o the_o commonalty_n it_o may_v also_o be_v term_v a_o foreknowing_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o usurp_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o 〈◊〉_d act._n 2.23_o rom._n 8.29_o &_o 11_o 2._o &_o 1._o pet._n 12._o 1._o a_o fore-determining_a that_o hence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o do_v not_o well_o who_o oppose_v they_o which_o be_v foreknow_v to_o those_o that_o be_v praedistinate_v as_o though_o foreknowing_a shall_v pertain_v to_o the_o reprobate_n only_o praedistinarion_n only_o to_o the_o elect_a for_o that_o praedestination_n be_v subordinate_a to_o foreknow_v for_o so_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a recount_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o these_o interpret_v foreknowledge_n in_o the_o first_o place_n rom._n 8.29_o 5_o praedestination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o more_o general_o apply_v as_o well_o to_o the_o good_a as_o to_o the_o bad_a other_o more_z strict_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o elect_a only_o because_o it_o seem_v a_o hard_a point_n to_o they_o to_o think_v any_o to_o be_v praedestinate_v to_o death_n see_v the_o case_n itself_o require_v that_o some_o be_v praedestinate_v to_o life_n the_o residue_n shall_v be_v understand_v as_o destinate_a to_o death_n and_o if_o those_o which_o be_v predestinate_a to_o glory_n be_v call_v vessel_n of_o glory_n the_o opposition_n of_o they_o that_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a do_v altogether_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v interpret_v they_o which_o be_v predestinate_a to_o death_n vessel_n of_o wrath_n 2_o many_o understand_v predestination_n to_o be_v the_o purpose_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v with_o god_n from_o eternity_n before_o man_n be_v bear_v jer._n 1.5_o when_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o fashion_v thou_o in_o the_o womb_n i_o know_v thou_o of_o old_a or_o a_o appointment_n from_o the_o womb_n whereby_o paul_n gal._n 1.15_o say_v that_o he_o be_v put_v a_o part_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n long_o before_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o rom._n 9.11_o 12.13_o of_o the_o twin_n he_o say_v before_o they_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_n it_o be_v say_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v other_o take_v predestination_n for_o a_o prepare_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o tend_v to_o a_o determine_a end_n as_o augustine_n predestination_n say_v he_o be_v a_o prepare_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n whereby_o whosoever_o be_v deliver_v be_v most_o certain_o deliver_v to_o conclude_v other_o for_o the_o very_a execution_n and_o manifest_v of_o the_o decree_n which_o in_o time_n come_v to_o pass_v as_o that_o paul_n go_v to_o damascus_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o unbeliever_n etc._n unbeliever_n act._n 9.13_o etc._n etc._n we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o school_n do_v at_o once_o general_o under_o the_o name_n of_o predestination_n understand_v these_o three_o point_n or_o degree_n viz._n a_o eternal_a decree_n which_o be_v in_o god_n a_o disposition_n or_o determination_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n lead_v his_o child_n to_o the_o end_n all_o which_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o determine_v and_o appoint_v the_o end_n of_o a_o thing_n before_o hand_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o end_n or_o compass_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o predestine_v so_o to_o somewhat_o as_o thou_o shall_v also_o purpose_v all_o the_o end_n and_o limit_n thereof_o as_o for_o example_n the_o cause_n all_o mean_n number_n time_n affliction_n and_o such_o like_a whereby_o he_o who_o be_v predestinate_v may_v assure_o be_v bring_v to_o attain_v the_o thing_n he_o be_v before_o appoint_v to_o for_o ephes_n 1.15_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v predestinate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o adoption_n and_o cap._n 2.10_o to_o good_a work_n and_o rom._n 8.28.29_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n or_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n and_o vers_fw-la 30._o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_a he_o be_v say_v to_o call_v to_o justify_v and_o to_o glorify_v they_o also_o whereupon_o the_o latin_a name_n of_o predestination_n be_v take_v from_o a_o determine_a end_n for_o to_o determine_v be_v to_o purpose_n somewhat_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o a_o firm_a decree_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o direct_v that_o by_o certain_a mean_n some-whith_a hence_o to_o predestine_v be_v before_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o dispose_v the_o same_o to_o certain_a end_n election_n end_n election_n 5_o election_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o be_v sometime_o take_v general_o for_o the_o choose_n of_o some_o nation_n to_o be_v a_o people_n as_o when_o god_n general_o choose_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n reject_v other_o deu._n 4.39_o &_o 32..8_o when_o the_o most_o high_a god_n divide_v the_o nation_n and_o separate_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n his_o portion_n be_v the_o people_n of_o israll_n the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o chap._n 10.14_o behold_v the_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n set_v his_o delight_n in_o thy_o father_n to_o love_v they_o and_o do_v choose_v their_o seed_n after_o they_o even_o you_o above_o all_o people_n and_o psal_n 105.6_o you_o seed_n of_o abraham_n his_o servant_n you_o child_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v his_o elect_a but_o this_o his_o election_n be_v temporary_a in_o part_n and_o not_o always_o firm_a &_o ratify_v in_o all_o but_o only_o in_o a_o remnant_n 11.5_o remnant_n rom_n 11.5_o for_o many_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n be_v cut_v of_o as_o rot_a member_n 20_o member_n vers_fw-la 20_o 2_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o choose_v to_o some_o office_n as_o the_o 12_o apostle_n 13_o apostle_n luke_n 6_o 13_o &_o judas_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v elect_v 70_o elect_v john_n 6_o 70_o namely_o to_o the_o apostleship_n 3_o but_o special_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o elect_n of_o all_o those_o to_o salvation_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v who_o god_n by_o his_o decree_n have_v predestinate_v to_o life_n 1.4.5_o life_n eph_n 1.4.5_o whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v the_o elect_a not_o for_o any_o excellency_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o best_a gold_n be_v term_v choose_v but_o because_o among_o other_o the_o like_a they_o be_v choose_v to_o a_o peculiar_a
the_o order_n of_o application_n analyticall_a namely_o that_o every_o one_o who_o seek_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o election_n shall_v not_o begin_v at_o that_o most_o excellent_a degree_n that_o be_v at_o the_o very_a secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n without_o christ_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o church_n for_o so_o will_v it_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o can_v at_o all_o endure_v that_o immensurable_a right_n of_o god_n in_o a_o contrary_a course_n but_o let_v he_o so_o begin_v at_o the_o low_a degree_n as_o at_o the_o effect_n namely_o let_v he_o make_v his_o beginning_n at_o the_o call_n through_o christ_n &_o the_o hear_n of_o he_o according_a as_o rom._n 8.30_o those_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v he_o have_v call_v so_o he_o may_v by_o little_a and_o little_o come_v to_o that_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o salvation_n where_o at_o last_o have_v find_v a_o firm_a and_o substantial_a remedy_n against_o all_o tempest_n he_o may_v rest_v as_o it_o be_v in_o harbour_n in_o this_o wise_a let_v he_o search_v diligent_o if_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o therewith_o be_v well_o affect_v both_o to_o god-ward_o and_o towards_o his_o neighbour_n for_o this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n from_o thence_o to_o faith_n whether_o he_o feel_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n or_o whether_o he_o do_v believe_v on_o christ_n from_o faith_n to_o justification_n from_o justification_n let_v he_o go_v on_o to_o effectual_a call_n by_o which_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v in_o we_o every_o faithful_a man_n may_v most_o assure_o judge_v of_o his_o own_o election_n 21.22.23_o election_n john_n 1.12_o eph._n 1._o five_o 4_o 5_o 1._o pet._n 1.20_o 21.22.23_o for_o sense_n and_o motion_n be_v not_o more_o certain_a proof_n of_o a_o animal_n life_n than_o faith_n hope_n &_o charity_n be_v argument_n of_o our_o election_n beside_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o singular_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o spirit_n we_o cry_v bold_o abba_n father_n rom._n 8._o ver_fw-la 14.15_o gal._n 4.6_o but_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n with_o god_n and_o fellow_n heir_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o from_o the_o last_o to_o the_o first_o praedestinate_a to_o life_n hereunto_o belong_v also_o certain_a outward_a thing_n as_o annex_v to_o they_o viz._n harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sign_v of_o the_o sacrament_n whereto_o we_o attribute_v the_o second_o place_n but_o what_o if_o any_o shall_v not_o as_o yet_o feel_v these_o effect_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o regeneration_n or_o shall_v feel_v they_o weak_a shall_v he_o therefore_o make_v account_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n or_o shall_v he_o despair_v of_o his_o salvation_n by_o no_o mean_n but_o let_v he_o rather_o fly_v to_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n therein_o reveal_v that_o by_o obey_v it_o he_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n 11.24.25_o salvation_n rom._n 10.8_o 14.15_o 1._o cor._n 11.24.25_o neither_o ought_v any_o to_o despair_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o some_o be_v effectual_o call_v of_o god_n late_a than_o other_o as_o that_o famous_a example_n of_o the_o thief_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n show_v 40.41.42_o show_v luk._n 23_o 40.41.42_o be_v there_o a_o certain_a number_n as_o well_o of_o the_o elect_n as_o of_o the_o reprobate_n sure_o with_o god_n there_o be_v but_o not_o with_o we_o john_n 13.18_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v &_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o by_o consequent_a who_o be_v not_o he_o but_o be_v there_o few_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v luke_n 13.23_o or_o be_v there_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o elect_n then_o of_o the_o reprobate_n see_v there_o be_v few_o which_o find_v the_o way_n of_o life_n 14._o life_n mat._n 8.13_o 14._o and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o four_o sort_n of_o they_o neither_o which_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o honest_a and_o pure_a heart_n sure_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v great_a if_o it_o be_v consider_v by_o itself_o but_o comparative_o if_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v lay_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v then_o sure_o christ_n be_v judge_n the_o number_n of_o these_o be_v the_o great_a 20.26_o great_a math._n 20.26_o may_v the_o regenerate_a assure_o by_o faith_n make_v mention_n of_o their_o election_n and_o may_v they_o glory_v thereof_o in_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v and_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v 1_o because_o they_o shall_v glory_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v christ_n choose_a people_n and_o peculier_n isa_n 44.5_o 2_o those_o that_o be_v foreknow_v predestinate_v and_o elect_v the_o same_o be_v call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a neither_o can_v they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.29.30.31.35.38_o 3_o because_o god_n confirm_v annoynt_v and_o seal_v we_o with_o other_o partaker_n of_o the_o faith_n into_o christ_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4_o because_o the_o son_n cast_v forth_o none_o that_o be_v he_o john_n 6.31_o nor_o suffer_v one_o sheep_n to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o john_n 10.28_o 5_o because_o we_o must_v certain_o and_o constant_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n a_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o that_o the_o raise_n up_o again_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v assure_o promise_v 6_o because_o god_n decree_n can_v be_v make_v void_a hence_o our_o comfort_n be_v 1._o john_n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o vers_fw-la 21._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o we_o have_v boldness_n with_o god_n and_o chap._n 5.19.20_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o mind_n to_o know_v he_o which_o be_v true_a may_v the_o elect_n perish_v no_o neither_o be_v seduce_v final_o 24.24_o mat._n 24.24_o i_o because_o they_o be_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o father_n for_o who_o be_v prepare_v the_o kingdom_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v mat._n 25.34_o 2_o and_o it_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o they_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n perish_v not_o joh._n 6.39_o 3_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n joh._n 17.12_o 4_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n 1._o pet._n 1.5_o 5_o and_o to_o they_o be_v give_v faith_n and_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n act._n 13.48_o phil._n 1.6_o 6_o last_o of_o all_o god_n purpose_n be_v unchangeable_a but_o many_o seem_v possible_a to_o he_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n by_o the_o place_n in_o exod._n 32.32_o blot_v i_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o psal_n 69.29_o let_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n it_o be_v the_o fallacy_n of_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n for_o moses_n say_v be_v partly_o hyperbolical_a and_o exstaticall_a of_o a_o mind_n only_o bend_v upon_o salvation_n of_o the_o choose_a people_n partly_o hypotheticall_a namely_o if_o it_o may_v be_v possible_a as_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o paul_n rom._n 9.3_o i_o will_v wish_v myself_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n sake_n such_o account_n do_v they_o make_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v their_o love_n towards_o their_o brethren_n and_o psalm_n 69._o the_o prophet_n by_o speak_v figurative_o do_v desire_v nothing_o but_o that_o hypocrite_n who_o seem_v in_o the_o error_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v call_v the_o unwritten_a may_v be_v manifest_v that_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o he_o add_v let_v they_o not_o be_v write_v with_o the_o just_a of_o who_o 1._o john_n 2.19_o they_o go_v from_o among_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o have_v they_o be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v in_o like_a sort_n have_v remain_v with_o we_o but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o all_o be_v not_o of_o us._n but_o what_o do_v it_o follow_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o praedestination_n that_o it_o skill_v not_o how_o any_o man_n live_v see_v the_o elect_a can_v no_o more_o fall_v away_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v neither_o can_v
the_o rest_n be_v save_v god_n forbid_v for_o god_n in_o call_v do_v so_o call_v that_o he_o turn_v the_o will_n also_o of_o the_o elect_a to_o repentance_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o give_v and_o bestow_v on_o they_o true_a faith_n and_o perseverance_n &_o pass_v by_o the_o reprobate_n so_o as_o they_o themselves_o also_o be_v otherwise_o unwilling_a beside_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o abuse_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o election_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o sin_v nay_o unless_o they_o live_v godly_a they_o boast_v of_o their_o election_n in_o vain_a because_o as_o god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o life_n eternal_a so_o have_v he_o predestinate_v we_o to_o good_a work_n ephes_n 2.10_o and_o that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o holy_a and_o blameless_a life_n ephes_n 1.4_o but_o it_o neither_o happen_v to_o the_o reprobate_a to_o live_v godly_a which_o if_o it_o may_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n but_o of_o the_o elect_a because_o the_o love_n of_o a_o innocent_a and_o honest_a life_n can_v be_v see_v but_o by_o election_n what_o be_v the_o use_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o it_o be_v available_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n for_o he_o know_v not_o god_n aright_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v most_o wise_a omniscient_a almighty_a and_o unchangeable_a in_o order_v his_o creature_n 2_o it_o help_v the_o assurance_n and_o sound_a confidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n because_o it_o depend_v not_o on_o we_o or_o of_o any_o variable_a cause_n but_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 2.19_o god_n roman_n 8_o 21._o &_o fol._n 2._o tim._n 2.19_o 3_o it_o profit_v we_o touch_v our_o comfort_n against_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o fewness_n of_o believer_n as_o christ_n say_v mat._n 11.26_o and_o cap._n 13.14_o 12.39_o 13.14_o john_n 12.39_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o they_o believe_v because_o say_v esay_n he_o blind_v their_o eye_n not_o as_o though_o god_n do_v spread_v a_o blindness_n on_o they_o but_o for_o that_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n he_o deliver_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o blind_v by_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o desire_n and_o paul_n rom._n 11.12_o do_v often_o use_v this_o doctrine_n 4_o it_o avail_v against_o temptation_n and_o all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n by_o make_v certain_a account_n that_o no_o creature_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.38_o and_o against_o all_o affliction_n because_o all_o thing_n aswell_o adversity_n as_o prosperity_n make_v for_o their_o good_a who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.8.4_o 3_o it_o make_v for_o our_o instruction_n viz._n 1_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n singular_a goodness_n towards_o we_o who_o vouchsafe_v to_o elect_v we_o unworthy_a one_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o wicked_a and_o to_o ordain_v we_o for_o heavenly_a glory_n rom_n 1.25.2_o for_o stir_v up_o a_o humility_n &_o godly_a sorrow_n in_o us._n 3_o for_o our_o thankfulness_n that_o we_o attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o god_n only_o and_o that_o we_o celebrate_v his_o infinite_a benignity_n towards_o we_o in_o heart_n word_n and_o work_v who_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n in_o his_o son_n christ_n will_v save_v we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o past_o recovery_n 1.3.5.9_o recovery_n eph._n 1.3.5.9_o 4_o and_o that_o we_o strive_v to_o make_v our_o vocation_n and_o election_n sure_a by_o good_a work_n 2._o pet._n 1.5_o he_o be_v just_a that_o work_v righteousness_n and_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v call_v also_o because_o righteousness_n be_v by_o faith_n but_o faith_n by_o hear_v moreover_o he_o that_o be_v call_v be_v choose_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n verse_n 10._o also_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n ephes_n 1.4_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o blameless_a before_o god_n and_o so_o the_o vessel_n sanctify_v to_o honour_n and_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o be_v the_o elect_n be_v to_o cleanse_v themselves_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n with_o which_o they_o be_v endue_v 2.21_o endue_v tim._n 2.21_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_o who_o teach_v a_o universal_a grace_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o elect_a and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v feign_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v in_o man_n themselves_o without_o god_n also_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o elect_n may_v perish_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o error_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o think_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o deed_n to_o be_v certain_a but_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n uncertain_a 3_o the_o error_n of_o certain_a ubiquitary_n who_o 1_o teach_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n happen_v without_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o without_o any_o ordinance_n of_o he_o contrary_a to_o that_o be_v speak_v prou._n 16.4_o esay_n 45.7_o 12.39_o 45.7_o jam._n 3_o 37_o amos_n 3.6_o joh_n 12.39_o 2_o that_o no_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o save_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o cast_v of_o the_o reprobate_n consist_v of_o his_o simple_a will_n against_o the_o place_n rom._n 8.28_o and_o 9.11_o 3_o that_o god_n without_o doubt_n will_v not_o the_o reprobation_n of_o any_o against_o the_o place_n 1_o sam._n 2.25_o rom._n 9.19_o he_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v and_o by_o consequence_n take_v vengeance_n on_o those_o who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v harden_v 4._o also_o that_o the_o reprobate_n may_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v contrary_a to_o the_o place_n jere._n 6.30_o and_o 13.23_o 22_o 13.23_o joh._n 12.39_o &_o 17.9.12_o 19_o rom_n 9_o 22_o luke_n 22.20_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n math._n 26.28_o for_o many_o not_o for_o all_o to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ephes_n 5.25_o christ_n offer_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n hebr._n 10.26_o 1._o pet._n 2.7.5_o that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o will_n of_o god_n simple_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o the_o general_a promise_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v without_o restraint_n against_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o restrain_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o to_o the_o elect_n 14._o elect_n col_fw-fr 1_o 20_o 25_o 2_o tim_n 2_o 19_o heb._n 10_o 14._o 4_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o make_v faith_n foresee_v or_o good_a work_n or_o a_o foreknowledge_n of_o merit_n the_o precedent_a cause_n of_o election_n and_o that_o the_o predestinate_a can_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o predestination_n unless_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o that_o by_o some_o notable_a privilege_n and_o the_o elect_n may_v doubt_v of_o their_o election_n 5_o the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o subject_a election_n to_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n but_o not_o reprobation_n for_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o two_o opposite_n shall_v be_v reckon_v under_o one_o kind_n 6_o the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v predestination_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n against_o the_o say_n of_o theodoret._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v not_o search_v out_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v neither_o to_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o those_o that_o be_v manifest_a 7_o the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o not_o distinguish_v reprobation_n from_o damnation_n do_v think_v that_o as_o god_n have_v reprobate_v some_o of_o purpose_n only_o so_o he_o condemn_v they_o of_o the_o same_o purpose_n when_o notwithstanding_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n 8_o the_o error_n of_o the_o libertine_n who_o dream_v that_o christian_n may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o middle_a cause_n 9_o the_o error_n of_o profane_a person_n who_o wicked_o abuse_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o sin_v the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n what_o do_v resurrection_n signify_v proper_o a_o certain_a stand_v again_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o second_o stand_v of_o he_o that_o fall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o composition_n signify_v again_o but_o special_o it_o signify_v the_o return_v or_o restore_v of_o body_n from_o death_n to_o life_n figurative_o 1._o it_o signify_v metonimical_o a_o immortal_a life_n 4.11_o life_n phil._n 4.11_o 2_o metaphorical_o a_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n unto_o which_o by_o the_o like_a figure_n death_n be_v attribute_v 4.14_o
attribute_v 2_o cor._n 1_o 10.11_o &_o 4.14_o 2_o the_o soul_n new_a birth_n which_o be_v when_o we_o rise_v ftom_n sin_n that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n which_o be_v also_o call_v a_o repentance_n and_o spiritual_a resurrection_n whereof_o paul_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o colloss_n 3.1_o and_o revellat_n 20.5_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n wherein_o they_o that_o have_v their_o part_n the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o verse_n 6._o to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o late_a revel_v 20.13_o which_o be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v also_o call_v of_o christ_n a_o new_a birth_n matthew_n 19.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o all_o the_o elect_a indeed_o shall_v begin_v to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n and_o by_o analogy_n a_o awaken_n or_o raise_v up_o chap._n 27.53_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v to_o raise_v up_o or_o to_o awaken_v whereof_o here_o we_o must_v entreat_v what_o be_v resurrection_n it_o be_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o same_o humane_a body_n to_o life_n in_o the_o same_o substance_n take_v away_o the_o mortality_n which_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a new_a birth_n or_o second_o union_n and_o insoluble_a couple_v of_o humane_a body_n and_o soul_n which_o before_o by_o death_n be_v sever_v one_o from_o another_o as_o death_n be_v overcome_v man_n in_o all_o point_n make_v immortal_a may_v be_v preserve_v and_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o some_o in_o glory_n some_o in_o pain_n after_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n before_o lead_v how_o manifold_o be_v resurrection_n twofold_a general_n or_o final_a which_o none_o shall_v escape_v which_o be_v reserve_v until_o the_o last_o day_n 12_o day_n job_n 15_o 12_o which_o we_o confess_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n particular_a or_o go_v before_o whereof_o there_o be_v singular_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o 1._o of_o the_o widow_n son_n of_o sarepta_n raise_v up_o of_o elias_n 22_o elias_n 1_o king_n 17_o 22_o 2_o of_o the_o shunamitih_n woman_n son_n which_o elizaus_fw-la raise_v up_o 33_o up_o 2_o kâ—ngs_n 4_o 33_o 3_o of_o a_o certain_a man_n at_o the_o touch_v of_o elizaeus_n bone_n lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n 21_o sepulchre_n cap._n 13_o 21_o 4_o of_o jairus_n daughter_n 25_o daughter_n math_n 9_o 25_o 5_o of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o a_o widow_n in_o naim_n 15_o naim_n luk_n 7_o 15_o 6_o of_o lazarus_n the_o bethanian_a 43_o bethanian_a joh._n 11_o 43_o 7_o of_o christ_n himself_o which_o obtain_v the_o chief_a place_n 6_o place_n math_n 28_o 6_o 8_o of_o some_o saint_n who_o sepulcher_n though_o when_o the_o stone_n cleave_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v open_v yet_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n 1._o not_o that_o they_o may_v converse_v among_o man_n any_o more_o to_o die_v again_o as_o lazarus_n and_o other_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v accompany_v christ_n into_o life_n eternal_a by_o who_o power_n they_o have_v rise_v that_o they_o may_v be_v undoubted_a testimony_n of_o christ_n quicken_a power_n 53._o power_n math_n 27_o 52_o 53._o 9_o of_o tabytha_n the_o woman_n of_o joppa_n at_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n 40_o peter_n act_n 9_o 40_o 10_o of_o eutychus_n rail_v by_o paul_n 10_o paul_n cap_n 20_o 10_o may_v the_o general_a resurrection_n be_v declare_v by_o philosophical_a argument_n no_o for_o to_o the_o philosopher_n it_o always_o seem_v ridiculous_a strange_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v 20_o believe_v act._n 17_o 18_o 20_o and_o to_o festus_n the_o precedent_n madness_n 24_o madness_n cap._n 26_o 24_o 2_o because_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o mean_n it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a action_n which_o exceed_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o nature_n neither_o be_v the_o principle_n thereof_o first_o and_o by_o themselves_o know_v in_o nature_n 4_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v can_v be_v know_v by_o nature_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v hebr._n 11.1_o carnis_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr resur_n carnis_fw-la whereupon_o tertullian_n say_v the_o hope_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a moreover_o there_o be_v many_o argument_n effectual_a apparent_o enough_o but_o if_o they_o be_v diligent_o sift_v they_o be_v probable_a argument_n only_o and_o not_o necessary_a if_o we_o consider_v natural_a thing_n on_o what_o foundation_n then_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n consist_v 1_o on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n lay_v open_a in_o the_o wâ—itten_a word_n or_o on_o the_o infallible_a &_o immoovable_a certainty_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n albeit_o common_a sense_n &_o reason_n &_o nature_n likewise_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a thereunto_o that_o be_v by_o the_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n such_o as_o among_o many_o other_o these_o be_v 1_o gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v shall_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o john_n 3.8_o and_o therefore_o shall_v abolish_v sin_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v death_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o raise_v up_o 2_o job._n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n in_o flesh_n who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o none_o other_o for_o i_o that_o be_v i_o myself_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o my_o person_n and_o in_o the_o verity_n of_o either_o substance_n 3_o esay_n 26.19_o thy_o dead_a shall_v live_v and_o thy_o slay_a shall_v rise_v again_o &c_n &c_n 4_o ezech._n 37.12_o behold_v my_o people_n i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o come_v out_o of_o your_o sepulcher_n and_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n in_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v for_o although_o figurative_o under_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o describe_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o habitacle_n of_o captivity_n yet_o even_o thereby_o do_v he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n for_o that_o must_v needs_o first_o be_v to_o itself_o that_o be_v compare_v to_o another_o for_o a_o similitude_n of_o that_o which_o it_o waste_v and_o idle_a fit_v not_o a_o parable_n of_o no_o body_n do_v not_o accord_n of_o nothing_o there_o be_v no_o metaphor_n and_o allegory_n say_v tertullian_n 3_o dan._n 12.2_o many_o of_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n that_o be_v all_z indeed_o shall_v rise_v but_o many_o of_o they_o to_o life_n many_o to_o eternal_a death_n or_o the_o prophet_n speak_v so_o because_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o change_v but_o christ_n that_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interpreter_n thereof_o proove_v it_o by_o a_o firm_a argument_n math._n 22.32_o that_o god_n be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o now_o be_v not_o but_o be_v even_o yet_o and_o for_o ever_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o that_o true_o of_o the_o whole_a person_n not_o of_o the_o one_o part_n thereof_o viz._n the_o soul_n only_o for_o so_o do_v he_o assure_v those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o we_o will_v save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o will_v not_o give_v they_o a_o half_a but_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n therefore_o do_v they_o live_v and_o god_n have_v care_n over_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o though_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o sadducee_n argument_n who_o think_v that_o their_o body_n shall_v never_o rise_v again_o because_o he_o can_v be_v call_v a_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o who_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v yet_o god_n be_v lord_n over_o the_o dead_a rom._n 14.9_o according_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o paul_n namely_o for_o that_o dead_a body_n be_v not_o quite_o bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o christ_n in_o his_o due_a time_n shall_v quicken_v they_o again_o for_o ever_o be_v join_v again_o to_o their_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v be_v true_a in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o those_o father_n for_o how_o be_v they_o happy_a say_v
tertull._n if_o in_o either_o part_n they_o shall_v perish_v and_o john_n 5.28_o christ_n say_v the_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n moreover_o paul_n inspire_v with_o god_n spirit_n by_o these_o reason_n do_v confirm_v the_o article_n of_o resurrection_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o faithful_a viz._n 1._o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o by_o the_o similitude_n example_n communion_n power_n and_o certainty_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 1._o cor._n 15.1.4.5.11.12.13_o 1._o thess_n 4.14_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o the_o dead_a also_o shall_v rise_v for_o where_o the_o head_n be_v there_o shall_v the_o member_n be_v also_o and_o even_o our_o flesh_n which_o we_o yet_o carry_v about_o we_o be_v already_o raise_v up_o in_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o first_o fruit_n wherein_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fruit_n remain_v be_v justify_v 1.18_o justify_v 1_o co._n 15_o 20_o col._n 1.18_o 3_o by_o comparison_n 1._o cor._n 15.21.22_o for_o as_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o former_a adam_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o by_o natural_a generation_n death_n spread_v over_o his_o posterity_n so_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o late_a adam_n by_o a_o spiritual_a engraft_v into_o he_o life_n everlasting_a come_v to_o his_o member_n 4_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o saviour_n 3.21_o saviour_n philip._n 3.21_o 5_o by_o the_o dwell_n &_o pledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o godly_a ro_n 8.11_o 1.14_o 8.11_o eph._n 1.14_o 6_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o from_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o part_n all_o subdue_a enemy_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o christ_n and_o by_o consequent_a the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o 25.26.27_o again_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 25.26.27_o 7_o by_o argument_n lead_v to_o absurdity_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o vain_a vers_fw-la 14._o our_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v false_a witness_n also_o vers_fw-la 15._o christian_n be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o wretched_a vers_fw-la 19_o in_o vain_a be_v many_o baptise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o the_o dead_a over_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o dead_a lay_v in_o their_o grave_n foolish_a also_o be_v paul_n who_o be_v in_o danger_n so_o often_o for_o it_o 24.21_o it_o v._o 30.31_o 32_o act._n 13_o 6_o &_o cap._n 24.21_o the_o say_n of_o the_o epicure_n shall_v have_v place_n who_o say_v play_n drink_v &_o eat_v while_o you_o have_v breath_n there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n after_o death_n but_o these_o be_v absurdity_n among_o christian_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a resurrection_n 11._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n consist_v on_o god_n omnipotency_n with_o who_o be_v possible_a that_o which_o with_o man_n be_v impossible_a luke_n 1.37_o who_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o omnipotency_n 11._o on_o god_n omnipotency_n as_o though_o they_o be_v rom._n 4.17_o with_o who_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a luke_n 1.37_o and_o because_o he_o that_o promise_v can_v also_o perform_v rom._n 4.21_o which_o say_v we_o must_v oppose_v as_o a_o shield_n against_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o subtlety_n of_o all_o man_n for_o he_o that_o promise_v we_o a_o life_n after_o this_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v promise_n and_o to_o give_v we_o again_o that_o we_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o and_o 4.8_o god_n can_v make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o man_n of_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n why_o then_o can_v he_o not_o restore_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n he_o that_o make_v we_o be_v as_o able_a to_o make_v we_o again_o say_v tertullian_n why_o wonder_v we_o why_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v this_o consider_v the_o author_n and_o take_v away_o the_o doubt_n say_v augustine_n and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o firm_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o god_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n else_o which_o he_o do_v not_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o most_o sure_a testimony_n of_o his_o will_n which_o we_o have_v also_o place_v in_o the_o former_a place_n 3_o on_o god_n justice_n for_o because_o he_o be_v just_a justice_n 3_o on_o god_n justice_n he_o must_v needs_o reward_v godliness_n and_o punish_v ungodliness_n which_o do_v not_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o life_n for_o therefore_o do_v he_o defer_v it_o that_o the_o testimony_n in_o resurrection_n may_v be_v apparent_a 7._o apparent_a rom._n 2.5.6_o 7._o and_o again_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v the_o godly_a but_o to_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v trouble_v rest_n 2._o thessalonian_o 1.6.7_o so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a rise_n again_o and_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v a_o reward_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n 2._o cor._n 5.10_o and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v just_a may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o flesh_n in_o recompense_n of_o the_o service_n according_a to_o the_o protection_n that_o it_o have_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n say_v damascen_n wisdom_n 4_o on_o god_n wisdom_n 4_o on_o god_n wisdom_n for_o see_v it_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n part_n not_o to_o lose_v the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n and_o god_n be_v most_o wise_a who_o have_v not_o make_v man_n rash_o but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o so_o even_o to_o the_o partake_n of_o his_o goodness_n wisdom_n justice_n and_o immortality_n and_o to_o the_o perpetual_a service_n of_o god_n to_o the_o performance_n whereof_o a_o perpetuity_n of_o life_n be_v requisite_a neither_o be_v repentance_n see_v in_o god_n at_o all_o that_o god_n then_o may_v fulfil_v his_o purpose_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o concern_v we_o we_o must_v necessary_o be_v restore_v to_o incorruption_n which_o can_v be_v without_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o by_o what_o argument_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n confirm_v 1_o by_o fore-warning_n and_o miracle_n which_o be_v as_o praeludia_fw-la and_o example_n of_o the_o resurrection_n such_o as_o be_v the_o translate_n of_o enoch_n and_o the_o take_n up_o of_o elias_n into_o heaven_n 1.11_o heaven_n gen._n 5.28_o heb._n 11.5_o &_o 2._o reg._n 1.11_o also_o the_o cast_v up_o of_o jonas_n whole_a out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n 2.11_o fish_n jon._n 2.11_o a_o particular_a raise_n up_o of_o the_o dead_a as_o of_o the_o damsel_n math._n 9.25_o and_o other_o 2_o by_o the_o sign_n and_o vision_n give_v to_o ezechiell_n of_o the_o field_n full_a of_o dry_a bone_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o receive_v flesh_n and_o sinew_n 37.7_o sinew_n ezech._n 37.7_o 3_o by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o double_a resurrection_n 2.12_o resurrection_n col._n 2.12_o namely_o of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o dust_n or_o grave_n as_o also_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a seal_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o of_o a_o perpetual_a life_n to_o be_v hereafter_o obtain_v in_o christ_n 4_o by_o sign_n and_o simile_n express_v in_o nature_n but_o first_o above_o all_o other_o in_o the_o phoenix_n a_o bird_n of_o arabia_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o wax_a old_a and_o be_v lay_v as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o funeral_o pile_n build_v of_o the_o young_a twig_n of_o frankincense_n and_o cinnamon_n wherewith_o she_o have_v fill_v her_o nest_n albeit_o she_o be_v consume_v into_o ash_n short_o after_o be_v water_v from_o heaven_n she_o become_v alive_a 2_o in_o many_o small_a bird_n who_o in_o the_o winter_n time_n lie_v hide_v in_o deep_a fen_n and_o other_o place_n as_o it_o be_v bury_v and_o dead_a but_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n they_o come_v forth_o again_o alive_a 3._o in_o tree_n &_o plant_n which_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o winter_n lose_v all_o their_o bravery_n revive_v again_o in_o summer_n 14.7_o summer_n joh._n 14.7_o 4._o in_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o die_v and_o afterward_o reviu_v 15.36_o reviu_v 1._o cor._n 15.36_o whereupon_o say_v augustine_n he_o that_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o rot_a grain_n of_o seed_n whereby_o thou_o live_v in_o this_o world_n much_o more_o shall_v raise_v thou_o up_o that_o thou_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o 5._o in_o the_o intercourse_n
delectable_a because_o the_o elect_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o their_o desire_n for_o whatsoever_o say_v bernard_n shall_v be_v delightful_a will_v there_o be_v present_a and_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o that_o shall_v be_v want_v there_o and_o they_o shall_v feel_v most_o excellent_a and_o sincere_a pleasure_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o daily_o behold_v of_o god_n psal_n 16.11_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n &_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o 17.15_o when_o i_o awake_v from_o the_o dead_a i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o image_n for_o how_o great_a will_v the_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o that_o sovereign_a good_a which_o be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o of_o all_o joy_n hence_o proceed_v that_o eternal_a gladness_n or_o perpetual_a and_o unspeakable_a joy_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o elect_n and_o which_o none_o shall_v take_v from_o us._n joh._n 16.22.5_o a_o participation_n of_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v not_o a_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o of_o divine_a quality_n into_o we_o that_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o god_n immortality_n glory_n virtue_n wisdom_n justice_n and_o image_n 14_o image_n 2_o pet._n 14_o which_o shall_v be_v those_o white_a garment_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o long_a white_a robe_n and_o garment_n of_o pure_a fine_a linen_n and_o shine_a wherewith_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v clothe_v 19.8_o clothe_v reve._n 3.4.5_o &_o 6.11_o &_o 1.13_o &_o 19.8_o 6._o there_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o clarify_n of_o body_n excellent_a beauty_n &_o majesty_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.21_o and_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n 13.43_o sun_n math._n 13.43_o and_o they_o shall_v glister_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n dan._n 12_o 3._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 36_o god_n luk._n 20_o 36_o 7_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o elect_a over_o the_o devil_n death_n and_o hell_n 14_o hell_n rom_n 16.20_o revel_n 20.10_o 14_o fellowship_n with_o all_o the_o bless_a conversation_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n concord_n and_o exceed_a quietness_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n because_o their_o will_n shall_v be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o desire_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v melody_n for_o there_o we_o shall_v sing_v with_o quire_n of_o angel_n praise_v god_n without_o end_n for_o ever_o last_o of_o all_o there_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n such_o as_o neither_o the_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o heart_n of_o man_n imagine_v 1_o cor._n 2_o 9_o who_o then_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o pass_v through_o thither_o with_o christ_n by_o death_n shall_v the_o glory_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a after_o a_o equal_a measure_n no_o but_o as_o god_n bestow_v his_o gift_n on_o the_o elect_a in_o this_o life_n not_o alike_o unequal_o so_o will_v he_o crown_v those_o gift_n of_o his_o in_o the_o elect_a with_o a_o unequal_a measure_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n for_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n you_o shall_v sit_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n mat_n 19_o 28._o and_o paul_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a crown_n lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o he_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o labour_n 1._o thes_n 2.19_o and_o so_o dan._n 12.3_o the_o wise_a say_v he_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v life_n eternal_a to_o the_o faithful_a but_o in_o the_o same_o a_o special_a reward_n to_o every_o of_o they_o 4.8_o they_o math_n 19_o 29_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o this_o be_v probable_o perceive_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o contrary_n 22.24_o contrary_n math_n 11_o 22.24_o hither_o may_v be_v also_o allude_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 41_o for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n when_o shall_v eternal_a life_n take_v beginning_n it_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n already_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v endue_v their_o mind_n with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bend_v their_o will_n to_o a_o ready_a obedience_n of_o his_o commandment_n yea_o they_o feel_v a_o earnest_a penny_n thereof_o &_o have_v a_o most_o true_a taste_n of_o it_o eph._n 1.4_o whence_o flow_v that_o hope_n which_o can_v fail_v the_o faithful_a ro_n 5.2.5_o we_o great_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a final_o we_o have_v pass_v already_o from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 3.14_o christ_n joh_n 5.24_o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o because_o what_o we_o possess_v through_o hope_n we_o know_v shall_v be_v as_o certain_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n already_o bestow_v on_o us._n yet_o shall_v we_o attain_v the_o full_a possession_n &_o consummation_n thereof_o afterward_o in_o the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o which_o after_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v fulfil_v christ_n our_o redeemer_n will_v appear_v unto_o we_o from_o heaven_n do_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a already_o separate_v from_o their_o body_n enjoy_v a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a happiness_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o present_o after_o the_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n the_o spirit_n return_v unto_o god_n which_o give_v it_o eccl._n 12.7_o and_o after_o the_o dissolution_n or_o uncoupling_a of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v with_o christ_n 1.23_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o in_o paradise_n 23.43_o paradise_n luk._n 23.43_o in_o peace_n 3.3_o peace_n wisd_v 3.3_o in_o rest_n 4.11_o rest_n heb_fw-mi 4.11_o in_o comfort_n 16.25_o comfort_n luk._n 16.25_o in_o refresh_v or_o ease_n 4.7_o ease_n wisd_v 4.7_o in_o security_n 18_o security_n joh._n 11.15_o 18_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o no_o anguish_n at_o all_o may_v touch_v it_o so_o much_o as_o slight_o 3.1_o slight_o wisd_v 3.1_o in_o glorify_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o they_o look_v for_o a_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n &_o a_o most_o plentiful_a fruition_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o love_v he_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o perfect_a &_o absolute_a but_o in_o a_o unperfect_a happiness_n 2_o tim_n 4_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n lay_v up_o for_o i_o which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n &_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n that_o his_o glorious_a appear_v and_o reve._n 6.9_o i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_a lord_n which_o be_v holy_a &_o true_a do_v not_o thou_o judge_v &_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n then_o long_o white_a robe_n be_v deliver_v unto_o every_o one_o &_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a until_o their_o fellow_n seruamt_n &_o their_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v even_o as_o they_o be_v be_v fulfil_v on_o the_o contrary_n 2._o pet._n 2.9_o say_v that_o the_o unjust_a be_v so_o punish_v either_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o life_n or_o with_o other_o punishment_n as_o that_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o reserve_v against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v torment_v with_o far_o sharp_a torment_n namely_o eternal_a punishment_n both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n what_o be_v the_o place_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o this_o earth_n or_o aery_n or_o elementary_a region_n which_o as_o yet_o death_n horror_n and_o sin_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v inhabit_v 8_o inhabit_v job._n 10.22_o eph._n 6.12_o &_o 2_o 8_o and_o which_o at_o length_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v 3.10_o dissolve_v 2_o pet_n 3.10_o but_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o high_a heaven_n whereinto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n ascend_v be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o
sheep_n for_o he_o joh._n 21.15_o say_v to_o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o and_o he_o make_v answer_n i_o love_v thou_o he_o add_v again_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o so_o again_o and_o so_o the_o three_o time_n signify_v that_o no_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n but_o he_o that_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 2._o moreover_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o likewise_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o sheep_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o fly_v and_o to_o forsake_v his_o flock_n there_o be_v a_o example_n of_o such_o flight_n in_o christ_n himself_o 7.1_o himself_o joh._n 7.1_o in_o david_n 10_o david_n 1._o sam._n 19_o 10_o in_o paul_n 14._o paul_n act._n 9.21_o &_o 17_o 14._o and_o christ_n teach_v it_o to_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n necessary_a mat._n 10.23_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v into_o another_o although_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v rather_o of_o their_o perseverance_n and_o swiftness_n in_o execute_v their_o office_n then_o of_o the_o avoid_v of_o persecution_n but_o augustine_n prescribe_v this_o moderation_n to_o honoratus_n let_v no_o man_n cowardly_o leave_v his_o place_n either_o traitorous_o spoil_v his_o flock_n or_o give_v a_o example_n of_o sloathfulnesse_n and_o yet_o let_v no_o man_n unaduised_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o into_o danger_n if_o either_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v set_v upon_o or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v seek_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o pastor_n shall_v preposterous_o withdraw_v himself_o unless_o the_o flock_n fly_v for_o it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o every_o paaticule_a 11._o paaticule_a joh._n 10_o 11._o 80._o epist_n 80._o but_o it_o may_v sometime_o happen_v that_o the_o flock_n not_o desire_v one_o over_o they_o he_o by_o his_o absence_n appease_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n may_v so_o much_o the_o better_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o wink_v at_o false_a doctrine_n he_o that_o do_v not_o oppose_v himself_o against_o sin_n by_o reprove_v and_o correct_v it_o he_o that_o dare_v not_o with_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o true_a pastor_n rebuke_v offender_n to_o their_o face_n he_o that_o dare_v not_o offend_v any_o man_n for_o fear_v of_o procure_v the_o hatred_n of_o man_n although_o he_o do_v not_o change_v his_o place_n yet_o in_o mind_n he_o be_v a_o fugitive_n because_o thou_o helde_v thy_o peace_n say_v augustine_n thou_o stedst_v thou_o held_v thy_o peace_n because_o thou_o be_v afraid_a but_o he_o that_o fly_v from_o place_n to_o place_n either_o to_o augment_v his_o substance_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o weariness_n or_o for_o man_n unthankfulness_n that_o man_n sure_o be_v a_o hireling_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o seek_v a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o that_o have_v gift_n but_o yet_o not_o rash_o but_o circumspect_o &_o moderate_o and_o with_o a_o mind_n prepare_v to_o advance_v the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o and_o where_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o god_n and_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o do_v not_o ambitious_o seek_v or_o by_o force_n occupy_v the_o call_v that_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o judgement_n but_o leave_v it_o free_o to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v for_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o offer_v his_o pain_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o the_o talon_n commit_v unto_o he_o may_v not_o be_v bury_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 15_o church_n mat._n 25.14_o 15_o and_o 1._o tim._n 3.1_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v a_o bishopric_n he_o desire_v a_o worthy_a work_n and_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 1._o desire_v spiritual_a gift_n and_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v that_o be_v that_o for_o the_o time_n you_o may_v teach_v the_o church_n may_v hire_n be_v lawful_o require_v and_o receive_v of_o godly_a pastor_n see_v that_o john_n 10.10_o hireling_n be_v reprehend_v saint_n paul_n make_v answer_v 1_o cor._n 9.14_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 10.10_o galath_n 6.6_o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n make_v he_o that_o have_v teach_v he_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_n so_o that_o godly_a pastor_n be_v not_o reprehend_v who_o require_v the_o wage_n ap-apointed_n for_o they_o but_o those_o only_a who_o look_v unto_o the_o reward_n as_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o fly_v or_o keep_v themselves_o silent_a or_o change_v their_o notc_n when_o the_o wolf_n come_v that_o so_o they_o may_v provide_v for_o their_o own_o life_n and_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n phil._n 2.21_o what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n 1._o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n may_v be_v reveal_v in_o save_v man_n by_o the_o free_a covenant_n in_o christ_n 2._o that_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v preach_v &_o be_v preach_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n 3._o that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o the_o shepherd_n crook_n whereby_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v scatter_v may_v be_v gather_v unto_o their_o shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o refresh_v and_o nourish_v with_o the_o food_n of_o the_o word_n 23.4_o word_n psa_fw-la 23.4_o 4._o that_o those_o that_o believe_v may_v be_v save_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o the_o church_n preserve_v 23_o preserve_v joh._n 20_o 23_o 5_o for_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4.12.13_o and_o that_o we_o may_v increase_v in_o that_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a life_n till_o we_o grow_v ripe_a in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o us._n neither_o be_v the_o light_n or_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o meat_n and_o drink_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o sustentation_n of_o this_o present_a life_n as_o be_v the_o pastoral_a function_n necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n what_o end_n ought_v the_o minister_n to_o propound_v unto_o himself_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o thing_n disagree_v hereunto_o 1_o the_o error_n of_o the_o swinkfeldian_n who_o call_v the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o teach_v a_o dead_a letter_n and_o therefore_o say_v that_o inward_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v require_v also_o 2_o of_o the_o donatist_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o wicked_a minister_n be_v powerful_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o hold_v that_o all_o who_o of_o themselves_o will_v of_o what_o estate_n soever_o they_o be_v without_o any_o send_n ordination_n examination_n choice_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_n even_o woman_n if_o they_o be_v learn_v may_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n after_o the_o example_n of_o holda_n deborah_n and_o the_o four_o daughter_n of_o philip_n which_o do_v prophecy_n whereas_o this_o nothing_o touch_v the_o ordinary_a function_n of_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n 3_o of_o those_o which_o either_o go_v about_o utter_o to_o put_v down_o the_o ministry_n or_o else_o make_v light_n of_o it_o as_o not_o very_o necessary_a 4_o false_a prophet_n which_o preach_v the_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5_o hireling_n who_o run_v never_o look_v for_o a_o lawful_a call_n and_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o window_n seek_v their_o belly_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n which_o strive_v to_o get_v into_o the_o ministry_n not_o with_o a_o sincere_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o flock_n but_o in_o a_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o private_a commodity_n and_o insinuate_v themselves_o not_o only_o with_o simoniacal_a subtlety_n but_o with_o base_a obsequy_n and_o in_o servile_a manner_n flatter_v all_o man_n by_o who_o help_n they_o think_v they_o may_v be_v advance_v 6_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o they_o which_o do_v not_o maintain_v with_o their_o convenient_a charge_n the_o teacher_n and_o learner_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o despise_v the_o minister_n
worship_n of_o god_n 6_o god_n 2._o cor._n 10.1_o 6_o 2_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o proper_a end_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n instruct_v they_o by_o good_a law_n preserve_v and_o keep_v safe_a the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o his_o citizen_n and_o maintain_v and_o defend_v their_o life_n namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o this_o world_n &_o do_v live_v upon_o this_o earth_n 2_o earth_n rom._n 13.2.5_o 1_o tim_n 2_o 2_o albeit_o even_o by_o he_o god_n will_v have_v that_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o religion_n to_o be_v preserve_v as_o 2._o chron._n 15.13_o king_n asa_n make_v a_o law_n on_o this_o manner_n if_o any_o man_n seek_v not_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o die_v but_o the_o direct_a end_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v that_o they_o may_v build_v up_o govern_v instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v freeman_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o heaven_n 3.2.3_o heaven_n eph._n 1â—_n 8_o phil._n 3.20_o coloss_n 3.2.3_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v call_v ius_n poli_fw-fr or_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o civil_a authority_n be_v call_v ius_n soli_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o soil_n 3_o they_o differ_v in_o form_n for_o civil_a authority_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o arbitrarie_a and_o therefore_o praetory_a or_o dictatory_n con_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v for_o they_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n but_o the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ministratorie_n bound_v within_o certain_a limit_n and_o law_n by_o god_n himself_o the_o only_o lawgiver_n for_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v law_n of_o believe_v but_o she_o make_v no_o law_n neither_o can_v she_o alter_v those_o law_n she_o have_v but_o must_v preserve_v and_o keep_v they_o and_o have_v no_o power_n but_o as_o a_o deputy_n or_o vicegerent_n and_o that_o at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v only_o as_o a_o echo_n resound_v and_o deliver_v that_o unto_o other_o which_o it_o have_v hear_v god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n 28.20_o scripture_n malach._n 2_o 6.7_o ezech._n 3.17_o jer._n 23.28_o mat._n 28.20_o 4_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n both_o of_o their_o judgement_n and_o execution_n for_o the_o magistrate_n judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n make_v by_o himself_o he_o himself_o weave_v the_o judgement_n web_n he_o condemn_v the_o offender_n against_o his_o will_n yea_o though_o he_o deny_v that_o fact_n yet_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o witness_n he_o condemn_v he_o as_o true_o guilty_a 18.16_o guilty_a deut_n 19_o 15._o mat._n 18.16_o but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n judge_v only_o according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o weave_v not_o the_o web_n of_o judgement_n but_o summary_o know_v the_o whole_a matter_n through_o charity_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sinner_n himself_o and_o then_o when_o he_o have_v confess_v the_o matter_n then_o do_v he_o know_v he_o as_o guilty_a and_o exhort_v he_o to_o repentance_n 7.11_o repentance_n mat._n 15.25_o 16_o 1_o cor_fw-la 5.4.5_o 2_o cor._n 2.7_o &_o 7.11_o moreover_o the_o civil_a authority_n execute_v judgement_n with_o the_o carnal_a sword_n with_o fine_a with_o imprisonment_n martial_a force_n with_o death_n itself_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n execute_v her_o decree_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o with_o censure_n reproof_n suspension_n and_o last_o excommunication_n 1.20_o excommunication_n 2_o thes_n 3_o 14_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v sometime_o use_v corporal_a punishment_n 13.11_o punishment_n act._n 5.5_o &_o 13.11_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n extraordinary_a when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n so_o that_o the_o one_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o other_o but_o establish_v it_o of_o how_o many_o sort_n be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n or_o government_n of_o three_o sort_n the_o authority_n of_o ministry_n of_o order_n and_o of_o reproof_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n whereof_o hereafter_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o ministry_n it_o be_v the_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n not_o every_o thing_n but_o that_o alone_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v prescribe_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o of_o administer_a those_o sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n and_o of_o blessing_n of_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o church_n which_o power_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o pastor_n though_o oftentimes_o deacon_n in_o these_o thing_n have_v supply_v the_o pastor_n room_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o be_v special_o mean_v by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o open_v and_o shut_v 16.19_o shut_v mat._n 16.19_o and_o it_o be_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o key_n for_o the_o late_a part_n belong_v unto_o the_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n what_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o these_o key_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n commit_v unto_o the_o minister_n whereby_o be_v pronounce_v unto_o the_o believer_n free_a remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v denounce_v the_o retain_v of_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n math._n 16.19_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n saint_n john_n thus_o proper_o expound_v it_o john_n 20.23_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v in_o heaven_n how_o many_o key_n be_v there_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o sin_n be_v loose_v and_o bind_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o key_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o diverse_a object_n and_o effect_n the_o key_n be_v account_v to_o be_v two_o fold_n one_o lose_v or_o open_v the_o other_o bind_v or_o shut_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v ro._n 1.16_o &_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v 2._o cor._n 2.16_o the_o lose_a key_n be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o absolution_n from_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v pronounce_v unto_o the_o believer_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sometime_o public_o and_o sometime_o private_o and_o so_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o believer_n be_v loose_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n which_o hold_v we_o in_o captivity_n yea_o from_o death_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o life_n eternal_a 20.23_o eternal_a luk._n 1.77_o act._n 2.38_o joh._n 20.23_o the_o bind_a key_n be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o the_o retention_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v denounce_v unto_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o disobedient_a and_o so_o heaven_n be_v shut_v unto_o they_o &_o they_o be_v bind_v that_o be_v they_o remain_v captive_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v adjudge_v unto_o death_n and_o damnation_n unless_o repentance_n follow_v and_o those_o key_n be_v of_o such_o weight_n and_o efficacy_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v open_v or_o remit_v and_o likewse_n whatsoever_o be_v shut_v or_o retain_v in_o earth_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v open_v lose_a and_o remit_v and_o contrary_o to_o be_v shut_v bind_v and_o retain_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o joh._n 7.18.36_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v already_o condemn_v so_o that_o indeed_o the_o key_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v but_o one_o but_o in_o use_n double_a but_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v also_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v another_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereon_o
christ_n honour_v the_o visible_a sign_n by_o cal_v they_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sign_n but_o add_v grace_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sign_n now_o that_o grace_n add_v to_o nature_n be_v that_o those_o element_n be_v make_v sacrament_n that_o be_v mean_n &_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o confirm_v preserve_v &_o increase_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o change_n perpetual_a no_o because_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o use_n only_o and_o that_o public_a too_o in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o out_o of_o the_o very_a action_n itself_o of_o the_o mystery_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o it_o for_o nothing_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o use_n which_o christ_n institute_v how_o be_v the_o sacramental_a phrase_n or_o speech_n to_o be_v expound_v &_o understand_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n have_v regard_n to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n &_o the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o place_n but_o special_o the_o place_n which_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v take_v or_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o litter_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o in_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v one_o thing_n simple_o but_o twain_o to_o wit_n the_o visible_a and_o external_a sign_n &_o also_o the_o heavenly_a and_o visible_a thing_n signify_v by_o they_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n be_v there_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n there_o be_v two_o some_o before_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n and_o innocency_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n other_o ordain_v of_o god_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o before_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n one_o command_v the_o other_o forbid_v the_o former_a of_o immortality_n which_o of_o the_o end_n be_v call_v the_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n not_o that_o it_o can_v give_v life_n wherewith_o adam_n be_v now_o already_o endue_v but_o sacramental_o because_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n sign_n &_o remembrance_n of_o immortality_n to_o they_o which_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o another_o of_o trial_n which_o by_o a_o metonymy_n be_v name_v the_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o experience_n of_o good_a &_o evil_a of_o the_o event_n or_o issue_n to_o wit_n because_o man_n after_o the_o eat_n thereof_o shall_v know_v &_o have_v experience_n both_o what_o great_a good_a he_o have_v lose_v &_o into_o how_o great_a misery_n he_o have_v plunge_v himself_o from_o the_o taste_n whereof_o he_o shall_v have_v abstain_v to_o declare_v unto_o god_n his_o due_a obedience_n 3.3.22_o obedience_n gen._n 2.9_o 17_o et_fw-la 3.3.22_o not_o that_o god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o wander_v up_o &_o down_o like_o a_o beast_n without_o judgement_n &_o choice_n of_o thing_n for_o he_o have_v judgement_n give_v he_o whereby_o he_o may_v discern_v between_o virtue_n &_o vice_n but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o covet_v to_o know_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o &_o least_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o sense_n cast_v off_o god_n yoke_v he_o shall_v make_v himself_o arbitrator_n &_o judge_n of_o good_a &_o evil_a how_o manifold_o be_v the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o fall_n some_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o some_o of_o the_o new_a those_o shadow_v out_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v exhibit_v these_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v exhibit_v again_o of_o those_o wherein_o be_v shadow_v out_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v exhibit_v some_o be_v for_o a_o time_n accidental_a &_o extrordinary_a which_o god_n use_v only_o once_o or_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n some_o be_v set_v &_o ordinary_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o ordinary_a use_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n 9.18_o reformation_n heb._n 9.18_o for_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reform_v which_o be_v true_o direct_v to_o their_o proper_a end_n whereas_o these_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o but_o yet_o thwart_o not_o direct_o temporary_a be_v the_o flood_n 7.6_o flood_n gen._n 7.6_o the_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n 14.22_o sea_n exod._n 14.22_o the_o stay_n under_o the_o cloud_n 22_o cloud_n exod._n 13_o 22_o which_o three_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a baptism_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n manna_n send_v from_o heaven_n 6.31_o heaven_n exod._n 16.14.15_o joh._n 6.31_o &_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n 6_o rock_n exod._n 17_o 6_o be_v as_o the_o eucharist_n &_o spiritual_a drink_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 1.2_o 3._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n &_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n &_o all_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n &_o in_o the_o sea_n &_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n &_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n from_o the_o flood_n the_o deliverance_n or_o escape_v from_o the_o water_n which_o befall_v noah_n &_o his_o family_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o he_o of_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n &_o escape_v of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o sin_n &_o death_n &_o to_o a_o new_a life_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n baptism_n be_v a_o type_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o exmplar_n or_o picture_n correspondent_a to_o that_o deliverance_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o flood_n 21_o flood_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 21_o there_o be_v therefore_o two_o type_n but_o the_o former_a be_v the_o figure_n of_o shadow_n of_o the_o latterh._n and_o the_o latter_a the_o pattern_n of_o the_o former_a or_o the_o figure_n answer_v to_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n may_v be_v call_v the_o pattern_n answer_v to_o they_o of_o the_o old_a so_o the_o pass_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o that_o stay_n under_o the_o cloud_n be_v shadow_n and_o sign_n of_o wash_v from_o sin_n and_o a_o shadow_a forth_o of_o the_o heavenly_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o they_o be_v type_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o baptism_n a_o pattern_n of_o they_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 2._o say_v the_o father_n be_v baptise_a in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n unto_o moses_n that_o be_v not_o into_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n but_o moses_n be_v their_o guide_n 2._o so_o the_o mâ—nna_n from_o heaven_n and_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o meat_n &_o drink_v to_o nourish_v our_o soul_n spiritual_o unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o the_o believer_n do_v true_o offer_v it_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v receive_v spiritual_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10.3_o call_v manna_n consider_v it_o as_o a_o sacrament_n spiritual_a meat_n that_o be_v say_v augustin_n meat_n signify_v some_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o wit_n christ_n in_o his_o time_n to_o be_v exhibit_v 77_o in_o psal_n 77_o but_o even_o then_o present_a and_o effectual_a to_o the_o godly_a who_o do_v by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v and_o verse_n 4._o in_o the_o same_o respect_n he_o call_v the_o stone_n or_o rock_n wherout_a the_o river_n which_o follow_v the_o israelit_v or_o go_v with_o they_o the_o spiritual_a drink_n &_o sacramental_o or_o by_o a_o metonymy_n christ_n for_o they_o drink_v say_v he_o of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v &_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n now_o our_o supper_n be_v the_o pattern_n or_o resemblance_n of_o that_o manna_n and_o that_o water_n what_o be_v the_o set_v and_o ordinary_a sacrament_n 1._o one_o general_n perpetual_a and_o common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o profit_n to_o the_o brute_n beast_n and_o so_o to_o every_o live_a soul_n which_o also_o be_v call_v natural_a because_o god_n will_v have_v it_o extant_a in_o a_o natural_a thing_n when_o by_o his_o word_n he_o mark_v out_o and_o consecrate_v the_o rainbow_n that_o be_v the_o bow_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o rise_v of_o natural_a cause_n for_o his_o sovereignty_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o creature_n and_o ordain_v it_o to_o noah_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n for_o a_o sign_n monument_n and_o pawn_n that_o he_o have_v testify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hereafter_o destroy_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o flood_n gen._n 9.9_o 10.13_o i_o will_v put_v my_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o the_o earth_n note_v that_o such_o a_o bow_n be_v fashion_v which_o be_v not_o before_o the_o flood_n but_o because_o it_o be_v make_v know_v by_o
resurrection_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o us._n 3._o the_o apply_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o 4._o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o inward_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o outward_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n 2.12_o christ_n rom._n 6.4_o et_fw-la col._n 2.12_o for_o so_o often_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v according_a to_o christ_n his_o institution_n so_o often_o be_v christ_n offer_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v embrace_v he_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n but_o after_o the_o exhibit_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n finish_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o external_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n 1._o because_o christ_n die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o rom._n 6.9_o 2._o because_o by_o his_o one_o oblation_n he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o those_o which_o be_v sanctify_v and_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o make_v heb._n 10.14_o and_o he_o have_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 9.12_o 3._o because_o christ_n have_v say_v it_o be_v accomplish_v joh._n 19.30_o why_o be_v there_o so_o many_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n institute_v see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a christ_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o without_o wearisomeness_n as_o augustine_n say_v both_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v &_o also_o the_o rude_a sort_n may_v in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o sign_n at_o the_o least_o find_v one_o whereby_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v promise_v but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n our_o forefather_n have_v more_o sacrament_n than_o we_o have_v because_o then_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o paedagogicall_a rudiment_n neither_o know_v she_o so_o many_o thing_n concern_v christ_n as_o now_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o finish_v that_o sacrifice_n so_o long_o expect_v what_o manner_n of_o sign_n be_v sacrament_n not_o only_o sign_n of_o remembrance_n that_o be_v sign_n which_o bring_v to_o mind_n thing_n do_v long_o before_o as_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n neither_o yet_o foretell_v or_o foreshowing_a only_a that_o be_v such_o sign_n as_o do_v foreshewe_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o but_o also_o significative_a signify_v the_o thing_n and_o gift_n present_a which_o we_o do_v now_o in_o truth_n enjoy_v and_o be_v the_o very_a pawn_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o rom._n 4.11_o what_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n mystical_a sign_n command_v and_o institute_v of_o god_n and_o annex_v to_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o new_a covenant_n ratify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o righteousness_n be_v signify_v and_o seal_v up_o in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n now_o exhibit_v for_o ever_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 11.26_o christ_n mat._n 28.16_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o and_o further_o the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o these_o duty_n be_v renew_v which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n 17_o neighbour_n 1_o cor._n 5.7.8.9.10_o 17_o how_o many_o sacrament_n be_v thereof_o the_o christian_a church_n two_o and_o no_o more_o one_o of_o our_o enter_v or_o engraff_n and_o regeneration_n to_o wit_n baptism_n which_o succeed_v circumcision_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o legal_a purifying_n the_o other_o of_o our_o nourish_a or_o our_o feed_n namely_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n 1._o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v institute_v these_o two_o and_o do_v more_o 26.26_o more_o mat._n 3.11_o &_o 21.25_o &_o 26.26_o 2._o because_o he_o give_v commandment_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n touch_v the_o right_a administration_n of_o these_o two_o and_o no_o more_o 11.23_o more_o mat._n 28.91_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o 3._o because_o only_a baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n do_v seal_v up_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 5.7_o faith_n col._n 2.11_o 12_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o 4._o because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o pledge_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n repeat_v by_o paul_n 1._o co._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o have_v all_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o have_v all_o drink_v of_o one_o drink_n 5._o neither_o do_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n commend_v any_o more_o unto_o we_o 41_o we_o ac._n 2.38_o 41_o 6._o because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o and_o no_o more_o 26.26_o more_o mat._n 3.31_o &_o 26.26_o 7._o for_o as_o touch_v that_o wash_n of_o the_o foot_n whereof_o joh._n 13.5_o &_o that_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a whereof_o mar._n 6.13_o jam._n 5.14_o neither_o do_v christ_n command_v they_o for_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v they_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a sacrament_n because_o by_o none_o of_o they_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n seal_v up_o in_o us._n and_o indeed_o that_o anoint_v which_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o godly_a man_n do_v free_o use_v in_o old_a time_n be_v most_o unlike_a that_o which_o now_o adays_o some_o use_n when_o they_o come_v to_o man_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n for_o that_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o health_n &_o life_n to_o be_v recover_v but_o this_o of_o unrecoverable_a sickness_n and_o of_o death_n much_o less_o that_o matrimony_n order_n or_o duty_n or_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n penance_n confirmation_n which_o be_v perform_v with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o chrism_n and_o other_o thing_n and_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v sacrament_n which_o neither_o have_v sign_n nor_o thing_n signify_v determine_v and_o distinguish_v from_o christ_n 2._o neither_o do_v they_o testify_v any_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n among_o themselves_o under_o christ_n the_o head_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o sacrament_n 3._o and_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o none_o of_o they_o 4._o neither_o be_v they_o commend_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n or_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o in_o particular_a penance_n be_v no_o sacrament_n because_o it_o want_v both_o the_o sign_n appoint_v by_o god_n as_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n but_o baptism_n itself_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n mar._n 2.4_o luc._n 3.3_o neither_o be_v order_n because_o it_o be_v not_o annex_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o the_o chrism_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o for_o the_o place_n 1._o joh._n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o anoint_v which_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o popish_a grease_n but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n it_o be_v manifest_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v ordain_v before_o the_o fall_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o lawful_a propagation_n of_o man_n 2._o because_o it_o have_v be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o faithful_a yea_o even_o to_o the_o heathen_n themselves_n both_o to_o they_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n abstain_v from_o it_o why_o be_v there_o diverse_a sacrament_n under_o the_o law_n from_o these_o which_o be_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v the_o law_n be_v change_v too_o that_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a worship_n and_o of_o the_o contrary_a as_o it_o be_v heb._n 7.12_o again_o for_o the_o diverse_a condition_n of_o the_o time_n 16_o cont._n faus_n tum_fw-la l_o 19_o c_o 16_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v otherwise_o then_o &_o after_o another_o manner_n now_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o even_o we_o ourselves_o as_o augustine_n say_v do_v one_o way_n signify_v thing_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o another_o way_n pronounce_v thing_n do_v already_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v suffer_v and_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v sound_a not_o alike_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v other_o manner_n of_o sacrament_n under_o the_o law_n whereby_o be_v foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v other_o under_o the_o
believer_n righteousness_n or_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o his_o sin_n obtain_v by_o christ_n his_o blood_n to_o testify_v his_o adoption_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n his_o engraft_v into_o christ_n the_o regeneration_n &_o renew_v of_o his_o nature_n or_o repentance_n unto_o amendment_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procure_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o same_o blood_n his_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o goodness_n and_o heavenly_a inheritance_n &_o joint_n free_a denization_n among_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n &_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n which_o they_o do_v to_o witness_v also_o that_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n baptize_v he_o promise_v himself_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o defy_v satan_n sin_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n &_o all_o false_a sect_n &_o promise_v &_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v live_v to_o christ_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o thus_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o our_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n of_o our_o incorporation_n with_o christ_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o of_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o be_v sealeâ—_n unto_o christ_n incorporate_v &_o bury_v with_o christ_n that_o we_o die_v unto_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o we_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 3.22_o resurrection_n rom._n 6.3_o 4.5_o 1_o pet._n 3.22_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o innocency_n of_o life_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n wheof_o it_o be_v call_v the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n b_o that_o be_v a_o mutual_a obligation_n of_o god_n &_o of_o man_n baptize_v of_o god_n witness_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o person_n baptize_v into_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o person_n baptize_v covenant_v with_o god_n that_o he_o will_v due_o worship_v and_o love_v he_o whereof_o it_o come_v that_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o such_o as_o be_v first_o baptize_v because_o he_o must_v first_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n before_o he_o be_v nourish_v in_o the_o same_o 5.26_o same_o mat._n 28.19_o act._n 2.41_o joh._n 4.1.2_o mat._n 3.11_o joh_n 3.5_o 7_o gal_n 3_o 27_o 1_o cor_fw-la 6_o 11_o 10.2_o tit_n 3.5_o eph_n 5.26_o how_o many_o fold_n be_v baptism_n baptism_n in_o specie_fw-la or_o kind_n be_v one_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n but_o see_v in_o baptism_n not_o the_o water_n &_o external_a action_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v only_o but_o also_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n baptism_n be_v twofold_a external_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n wherewith_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v baptise_v and_o internal_a which_o be_v also_o of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o christ_n only_o do_v cleanse_v our_o heart_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o for_o the_o external_a be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o internal_a that_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o spiritual_a baptism_n and_o of_o inward_a wash_n and_o cleanse_v which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v 1._o john_n 5.6_o to_o come_v in_o water_n in_o the_o spirit_n &_o in_o blood_n who_o be_v the_o author_n or_o instituent_fw-la cause_n of_o baptism_n god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o john_n be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o send_v to_o baptise_v and_o preach_v repentance_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v by_o a_o metonymy_n from_o heaven_n 1.38_o heaven_n luk._n 3.2.3_o joh._n 1.38_o that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n 2_o further_n christ_n by_o his_o own_o example_n confirm_v baptism_n when_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n 3.15_o john_n mat._n 21.25_o mat._n 3.15_o and_o the_o whole_a trinity_n with_o most_o plain_a and_o evident_a testimony_n allow_v the_o same_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n 3_o beside_o christ_n before_o his_o passion_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptise_v 4.1.2_o baptise_v joh._n 4.1.2_o &_o again_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o instruct_v the_o same_o his_o disciple_n &_o their_o successor_n how_o to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v among_o all_o nation_n by_o this_o commandment_n go_v through_o the_o world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 28.19_o whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o dignity_n of_o baptism_n be_v &_o with_o what_o reverence_n it_o shall_v be_v use_v what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o primarie_n and_o true_a efficient_a cause_n be_v christ_n himself_o for_o he_o indeed_o it_o be_v who_o baptise_v we_o proper_o &_o true_o into_o himself_o into_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n ephes_n 5.18_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o cleanse_v his_o church_n with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o his_o word_n the_o secundary_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o minister_n for_o so_o say_v john_n i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n 11_o water_n mat._n 3_o 11_o &_o christ_n command_v they_o say_v baptise_v 28.19_o baptise_v mat._n 28.19_o whether_o may_v minister_n be_v true_o say_v to_o baptise_v that_o be_v to_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o regenerate_v no_o doubt_v they_o may_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o restrain_v his_o commandment_n to_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n but_o in_o general_a term_n say_v baptise_v they_o and_o john_n 20.23_o they_o be_v say_v to_o remit_v sin_n &_o to_o beget_v again_o or_o regenerate_v 1_o cor._n 4.15_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o again_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o 1._o cor._n 3.6_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o minister_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n not_o the_o letter_n but_o yet_o sacramental_o that_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v administer_v those_o sacrament_n by_o which_o as_o by_o instrument_n christ_n himself_o do_v wash_v and_o regenerate_v who_o office_n be_v it_o proper_o to_o administer_v baptism_n they_o to_o who_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v commtt_v for_o to_o who_o christ_n say_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o also_o he_o say_v baptise_v and_o ephes_n 5.26_o the_o apostle_n conjoin_v the_o wash_n of_o water_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n baptize_v who_o also_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whether_o may_v many_o minister_n baptise_v any_o one_o together_o they_o may_v not_o for_o none_o be_v say_v perfect_o to_o baptise_v but_o he_o who_o use_v these_o word_n say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v speak_v true_o the_o same_o man_n must_v also_o administer_v water_n wherein_o differ_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o those_o minister_n that_o follow_v they_o not_o in_o the_o author_n in_o substance_n in_o doctrine_n in_o sign_n or_o ceremony_n neither_o yet_o in_o effect_n or_o signification_n for_o the_o same_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v signify_v offer_v and_o seal_v whether_o it_o be_v john_n that_o administer_v or_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o succeed_v minister_n 2.3_o minister_n luk._n &_o 1.3_o 2.3_o the_o only_a difference_n be_v touch_v the_o very_a circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o manifest_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o baptism_n in_o call_v johns_n because_o he_o baptize_v first_o and_o christ_n because_o baptism_n have_v respect_n unto_o he_o again_o john_n baptize_v into_o he_o which_o come_v immediate_o after_o he_o that_o be_v into_o christ_n who_o shall_v short_o suffer_v &_o rise_v again_o â—_o again_o act._n 19_o â—_o but_o the_o apostle_n &_o after_o they_o all_o minister_n now_o baptise_v into_o christ_n that_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v rise_v again_o why_o do_v john_n say_v then_o mat._n 3.11_o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n and_o attribute_v only_o unto_o christ_n that_o he_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_z and_z fire_n not_o that_o he_o deni_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v by_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o for_o
for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 37_o joh._n 7_o 37_o and_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o stay_n under_o the_o water_n though_o but_o a_o while_n set_v as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o death_n burial_n and_o mortification_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n the_o old_a adam_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o regeneration_n 4_o regeneration_n rom_n 6.3_o 4_o and_o the_o be_v take_v out_o the_o reviue_n of_o the_o new_a man_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n yea_o and_o proportional_o our_o resurrection_n to_o come_v 4.5.13_o come_v ibid._n vers_fw-la 4.5.13_o what_o change_n or_o conjunction_n be_v there_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o baptism_n not_o any_o natural_a for_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v only_o the_o minister_n corporal_a action_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v spiritual_a and_o god_n work_n namely_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o christ_n blood_n and_o regenerate_v with_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o christ_n blood_n corporal_o either_o visible_o or_o invisible_o but_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o god_n favour_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o christ_n whole_a obedience_n and_o be_v graft_v into_o his_o body_n to_o be_v quicken_v by_o he_o through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v say_v express_o of_o christ_n he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n 3.33_o fire_n mat._n 3.11_o john_n 3.33_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o fitness_n reference_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v and_o also_o for_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o those_o that_o use_v they_o right_o there_o be_v a_o sacramental_a and_o relative_n copulation_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o name_n and_o property_n both_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v be_v change_v hereof_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ._n tit._n 3.5_o that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o shadow_n but_o a_o most_o certain_a testimony_n that_o the_o baptize_v true_o believe_v be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o same_o man_n always_o at_o one_o instant_a baptise_a with_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no._n 1._o because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n annex_v to_o baptism_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a require_v faith_n and_o obedience_n 2._o because_o that_o god_n deal_v not_o in_o baptism_n by_o natural_a reason_n as_o when_o a_o medicine_n be_v take_v work_v with_o thou_o whether_o thou_o sleep_v or_o wake_v and_o fire_n warm_v whether_o thou_o think_v of_o it_o or_o no._n but_o as_o god_n be_v a_o most_o free_a agent_n sometime_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v without_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o example_n of_o simon_n magus_n teach_v who_o although_o he_o have_v a_o historical_a faith_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o the_o 12_o the_o act._n 8_o 12_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o go_v before_o sometime_o accompany_v and_o sometime_o follow_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n for_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n when_o they_o believe_v by_o philip_n preach_v the_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o eunuch_n cornelius_z and_o his_o friend_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n as_o appeareth_z by_o their_o faith_n and_o conversion_n 8.13_o conversion_n act._n 8.13_o but_o in_o infant_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v if_o we_o respect_v god_n ordinance_n both_o baptism_n and_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n do_v concur_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o but_o the_o effect_n hereof_o be_v true_o declare_v afterward_o in_o his_o time_n for_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n cover_v and_o hide_v as_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n see_v good_a to_o defer_v grace_n be_v christ_n present_a after_o one_o manner_n both_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o supper_n he_o be_v alike_o present_a in_o the_o lawful_a use_n but_o yet_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n may_v be_v after_o a_o sort_n discern_v for_o in_o baptism_n he_o be_v present_a as_o at_o the_o new_a birth_n in_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o nourishment_n of_o he_o that_o be_v new_a bear_v but_o understand_v this_o presence_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o that_o take_v it_o for_o nothing_o have_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o use_n institute_v what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v baptism_n the_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n be_v natural_a but_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v spiritual_a for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v effectual_o communicate_v unto_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o baptism_n but_o faith_n be_v that_o only_a gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o apply_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n peculiar_o unto_o ourselves_o touch_v infant_n they_o have_v a_o singular_a privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a all_o man_n lyve_v who_o be_v receive_v or_o esteem_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n without_o difference_n of_o sex_n or_o nation_n 11.17_o nation_n act_n 10_o 47_o and_o 11.17_o and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o year_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o show_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n profess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o repentance_n mat._n 3.6_o and_o 28.19_o baptise_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o which_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v profess_v themselves_o disciple_n and_o act._n 2.41_o they_o which_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o christ_n say_v first_o he_o that_o believe_v afterward_o and_o be_v baptize_v mar_n 16_o 16._o so_o simon_n magus_n be_v admit_v the_o eunuch_n and_o other_o 46.47_o other_o act._n 8.13_o 37._o &_o 10_o 46.47_o or_o else_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a 18.16_o faithful_a gen._n 17.7_o luk_n 18.16_o and_o those_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o baptise_a parent_n but_o not_o of_o infidel_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o baptise_a because_o their_o seed_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n but_o not_o these_o other_o act._n 2.39_o to_o you_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v and_o to_o your_o child_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a whether_o the_o infant_n be_v bear_v of_o unequal_a matrimony_n that_o be_v whether_o one_o parent_n or_o both_o be_v faithful_a and_o christian_n for_o the_o apostle_n call_v such_o child_n holy_a 7.14_o holy_a 1_o cor_fw-la 7.14_o that_o be_v pure_a and_o separate_v for_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n neither_o do_v this_o hinder_a because_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n be_v not_o elect_v for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o probable_o we_o may_v due_o conjecture_v that_o all_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_n be_v elect_v be_v person_n of_o year_n and_o infant_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n all_o after_o one_o sort_n no_o but_o they_o which_o be_v of_o year_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v before_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o word_n which_o enter_v the_o ignorant_a in_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o rudimente_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianisme_n which_o be_v call_v catechism_n 1_o catechism_n heb_fw-mi 6_o 1_o second_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v they_o ought_v to_o confess_v their_o faith_n before_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n mat._n 3.6_o they_o be_v baptise_a by_o john_n in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v testify_v that_o they_o do_v earnest_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n such_o a_o confession_n be_v require_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o they_o which_o be_v able_a to_o be_v instruct_v differ_v far_o from_o that_o popish_a shrift_n consist_v in_o a_o proditorious_a enumeration_n of_o each_o even_o secret_a sin_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n 1._o pet._n 3.21_o call_v baptism_n the_o answer_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o interrogation_n of_o catechist_n to_o which_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o
birth_n of_o baptism_n some_o be_v admit_v who_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o midwife_n and_o instructor_n in_o thing_n belong_v unto_o faith_n and_o a_o christian_a life_n but_o yet_o such_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v as_o both_o know_v sufficient_o and_o can_v probable_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o promise_v for_o the_o child_n holy_a education_n if_o need_v require_v why_o have_v child_n name_n give_v they_o in_o baptism_n because_o it_o be_v also_o the_o manner_n in_o circumcision_n a_o second_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o then_o obtain_v name_n and_o fame_n at_o god_n hand_n when_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o be_v become_v new_a man_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n renounce_v our_o former_a name_n whereby_o we_o be_v name_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n three_o that_o as_o often_o as_o we_o remember_v our_o name_n we_o shall_v likewise_o call_v to_o mind_n god_n covenant_n and_o promise_n our_o baptism_n and_o what_o it_o mean_v and_o further_o our_o duty_n who_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v likewise_o die_v with_o he_o unto_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o last_o that_o be_v entertain_v into_o christ_n service_n we_o may_v fight_v valiant_o under_o his_o banner_n against_o his_o enemy_n what_o manner_n off_o name_n ought_v we_o to_o give_v they_o be_v first_o give_v either_o upon_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n as_o isaac_n jacob_n or_o of_o the_o prophetical_a instinct_n to_o note_v some_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n or_o in_o remembrance_n of_o some_o thing_n past_a as_o adam_n israel_n or_o something_o to_o come_v as_o eva_n abraham_n john_n now_o although_o it_o be_v in_o so_o great_a plenty_n of_o name_n a_o thing_n of_o itself_o indifferent_a what_o name_n a_o man_n have_v give_v he_o see_v the_o name_n further_v not_o a_o man_n salvation_n at_o all_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v make_v a_o profitable_a choice_n in_o this_o case_n in_o omit_v such_o as_o belong_v nothing_o to_o their_o profession_n and_o duty_n profane_a and_o unknown_a name_n and_o call_v they_o by_o proper_a usual_a know_v and_o holy_a name_n such_o as_o may_v bring_v with_o they_o some_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n as_o namely_o such_o who_o godliness_n be_v publish_v it_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o imitation_n of_o they_o or_o else_o of_o our_o ancestor_n or_o other_o who_o name_n have_v not_o be_v pollute_v through_o idolatry_n but_o may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o godliness_n of_o innocence_n and_o uprightness_n of_o life_n or_o of_o god_n benefit_n and_o may_v not_o recall_v into_o our_o mind_n the_o remembrance_n of_o any_o evil_a example_n or_o such_o as_o be_v take_v from_o wicked_a and_o bloody_a man_n which_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v forget_v amongst_o all_o godly_a man_n 16.4_o man_n luk._n 1.54_o psal_n 16.4_o than_o thus_o reviue_v be_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n great_a than_o his_o that_o baptise_v yea_o for_o christ_n who_o office_n be_v to_o teach_v never_o baptize_v 4.2_o baptize_v joh._n 4.2_o and_o paul_n baptize_v very_o few_o for_o the_o lord_n send_v i_o not_o say_v he_o to_o baptise_v to_o wit_n peculiarly_a and_o full_o but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 1.10_o and_o peter_n baptize_v not_o cornelius_n his_o family_n while_o he_o be_v there_o present_a but_o give_v order_n to_o have_v it_o do_v afterward_o 10.48_o aâ—ct_n 10.48_o though_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o holy_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o they_o wherein_o do_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n agree_v and_o wherein_o do_v they_o differ_v first_o they_o differ_v both_o in_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o action_n and_o in_o their_o near_a end_n for_o in_o baptism_n water_n be_v use_v and_o the_o spinckle_n thereof_o outward_o and_o the_o inward_a sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n inward_o also_o the_o near_a &_o principal_a end_n thereof_o be_v the_o wash_n from_o sin_n ct_a adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o engraft_v into_o christ_n &_o into_o his_o church_n but_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v use_v bread_n which_o we_o break_v &_o eat_v &_o inward_o there_o be_v a_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n likewise_o there_o be_v a_o cup_n use_v out_o of_o which_o we_o drink_v and_o also_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n last_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n &_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n second_o they_o differ_v in_o use_n for_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v iterate_v whereas_o the_o often_o and_o religious_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n three_o they_o differ_v in_o subject_n for_o baptism_n proper_o belong_v to_o child_n though_o the_o use_n thereof_o pertain_v proper_o to_o those_o of_o age_n whereas_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v only_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o year_n but_o in_o these_o thing_n they_o both_o agree_v they_o have_v both_o one_o genus_fw-la both_o one_o author_n both_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o earthly_a the_o other_o heavenly_a both_o one_o general_a end_n both_o one_o signification_n for_o both_o do_v signify_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n both_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n the_o dignity_n of_o both_o be_v equal_a and_o alike_o for_o of_o baptism_n paul_n testify_v that_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o do_v put_v on_o christ_n 3.27_o christ_n rom._n 6.75_o gal._n 3.27_o but_o the_o one_o propound_v christ_n our_o laver_n under_o the_o sign_n of_o water_n the_o other_o our_o food_n under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o sacrament_n better_o and_o more_o worthy_a than_o the_o other_o no_o not_o in_o be_v that_o be_v not_o because_o in_o baptism_n we_o receive_v only_o the_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o christ_n himself_o but_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n although_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v his_o grace_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o because_o they_o have_v both_o one_o end_n to_o wit_n our_o consociation_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n which_o as_o the_o form_n also_o of_o both_o be_v seal_v both_o in_o baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o some_o respect_n both_o of_o our_o original_a beginning_n in_o christ_n and_o also_o of_o our_o increase_n and_o conservation_n in_o the_o same_o for_o by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o to_o be_v beget_v then_o to_o be_v nourish_v by_o so_o much_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o norishment_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v to_o eternal_a life_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v never_o fail_v to_o be_v a_o man_n regenerate_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o baptism_n but_o see_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o both_o of_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o thing_n signify_v namely_o upon_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n although_o baptism_n do_v commend_v the_o same_o under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o laver_n and_o the_o supper_n under_o the_o form_n of_o food_n yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o moderate_v this_o comparison_n and_o so_o shall_v nothing_o be_v derogate_a from_o either_o of_o they_o for_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o sacramental_a use_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o less_o than_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o super_fw-la 2_o super_fw-la 1_o pet._n 1_o 2_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n less_o in_o baptism_n to_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v dead_a bury_v and_o rise_v again_o with_o he_o and_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n than_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o to_o conclude_v christ_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n as_o a_o bath_n as_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o a_o garment_n and_o in_o the_o supper_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o be_v entertain_v more_o and_o more_o by_o faith_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v two_o 1._o that_o it_o may_v stand_v our_o faith_n in_o steed_n before_o god_n the_o latter_a that_o it_o may_v manifest_v our_o confession_n before_o man_n and_o that_o first_o because_o it_o set_v forth_o christ_n death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n teach_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o confirm_v the_o
together_o in_o act_n circumscribe_v and_o not_o circumscribe_v because_o these_o thing_n be_v contradictory_n but_o contrariwise_o we_o retort_v the_o argument_n draw_v from_o omnipotency_n god_n be_v omnipotent_a therefore_o he_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v in_o earth_n may_v partake_v of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v so_o though_o we_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o so_o need_v not_o a_o corporal_a manducation_n be_v it_o true_a which_o our_o adversary_n take_v for_o grant_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o paul_n in_o his_o journey_n act._n 9.17_o and_o stand_v by_o he_o in_o the_o castle_n act._n 23.11_o be_v in_o body_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n together_o no_o for_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a vision_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 26.19_o which_o help_v nothing_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n for_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v talk_v with_o paul_n not_o place_v in_o earth_n but_o from_o heaven_n either_o without_o a_o corporal_a voice_n the_o lord_n powerful_o imprint_v into_o he_o the_o conceit_n of_o speech_n or_o by_o a_o voice_n frame_v from_o heaven_n which_o come_v to_o his_o care_n like_o thunder_n and_o act._n 23.11_o no_o man_n but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o nocturnal_a vision_n which_o appear_v not_o to_o his_o eye_n but_o to_o his_o mind_n either_o in_o wake_v or_o dream_v but_o yet_o for_o some_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a apparition_n we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o universal_a rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o christ_n be_v believe_v to_o possess_v heaven_n in_o his_o body_n and_o there_o to_o remain_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o christ_n in_o every_o moment_n be_v wheresoever_o and_o howsoever_o it_o please_v he_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o be_v he_o a_o manifest_a denier_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o deni_v that_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n he_o do_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o body_n continue_v in_o his_o property_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n after_o another_o and_o diverse_a manner_n he_o be_v not_o yea_o rather_o because_o we_o deny_v that_o god_n can_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v we_o open_o affirm_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n for_o see_v god_n be_v so_o ommipotent_a and_o effectual_a that_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n he_o can_v in_o no_o manner_n of_o wise_a bring_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o thing_n may_v together_o be_v and_o not_o be_v that_o the_o same_o body_n may_v remain_v in_o his_o property_n that_o be_v to_o retain_v his_o dimension_n and_o circumscripton_a and_o be_v the_o same_o body_n together_o and_o at_o one_o time_n present_a in_o many_o place_n and_o separate_v by_o a_o long_a space_n between_o right_o therefore_o cyrill_a will_v thou_o grant_v also_o to_o another_o nature_n not_o divine_a 5_o book_n de_fw-fr trin._n 5_o beside_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o it_o can_v fill_v all_o thing_n and_o pass_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n no_o very_o be_v the_o contradiction_n take_v away_o in_o the_o diversity_n of_o respect_n and_o of_o these_o name_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o truth_n and_o very_a deed_n be_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n circumscriptive_o local_o visible_o and_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n also_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n in_o many_o place_n or_o every_o where_n or_o in_o the_o supper_n but_o sacramental_o invisible_o supernatural_o illocal_o after_o a_o celestial_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v circumscribe_v and_o visible_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o union_n uncircumscribed_a and_o invisible_a in_o no_o wise_a because_o these_o distinction_n or_o manner_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n moreover_o all_o such_o manner_n do_v not_o always_o excuse_v a_o contradiction_n as_o if_o one_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v dead_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o death_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v alive_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o life_n final_o contrary_a modi_fw-la or_o manner_n which_o do_v destroy_v one_o another_o when_o they_o be_v put_v in_o do_v not_o take_v away_o but_o confirm_v a_o contradiction_n but_o yet_o such_o a_o diverse_a respect_n can_v be_v grant_v wherein_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o same_o and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o first_o lie_n of_o the_o adversary_n neither_o be_v a_o manner_n to_o be_v feign_a which_o may_v take_v away_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n wherefore_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n assume_v be_v in_o act_n organical_a physical_a temper_v together_o dispose_v and_o finite_a in_o his_o part_n it_o can_v be_v in_o act_n in_o many_o place_n by_o any_o mean_n not_o organical_a undisposed_a infinite_a or_o in_o many_o plane_n although_o it_o be_v adorn_v with_o unspeakable_a glory_n because_o god_n be_v unchangeable_o true_a neither_o will_v he_o that_o a_o affirmation_n shall_v be_v a_o negation_n against_o a_o principle_n unmoveable_a quodlibet_n est_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v every_o thing_n be_v or_o be_v not_o whether_o as_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o the_o force_n of_o see_v in_o itself_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o union_n so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n receive_v not_o those_o proper_a thing_n in_o itself_o but_o have_v they_o true_o and_o real_o in_o that_o wonderful_a union_n no_o because_o thing_n unlike_a and_o in_o kind_a diverse_a be_v compare_v together_o for_o the_o eye_n be_v so_o ordain_v by_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a proper_a and_o necessary_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o sensitive_a life_n do_v exercise_n and_o accomplish_v her_o faculty_n of_o see_v and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o this_o faculty_n into_o effect_n but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o ordain_v by_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a proper_a and_o necessary_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o divine_a nature_n alone_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o omni_n presence_n and_o invisibilitie_n and_o so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o act_n itself_o can_v be_v omnipresent_v norinuisible_a furthermore_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o consider_v in_o itself_o or_o out_o of_o the_o union_n see_v that_o that_o flesh_n neither_o be_v nor_o have_v be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o that_o union_n moreover_o one_o nature_n receive_v not_o any_o contrary_a thing_n or_o diverse_a in_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v itself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n diverse_a &_o far_o unlike_a to_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o beginning_n in_o itself_o and_o have_v not_o a_o beginning_n in_o the_o union_n that_o it_o be_v create_v in_o the_o propriety_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o create_v in_o the_o union_n that_o it_o be_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o union_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n final_o that_o it_o be_v dead_a in_o itself_o and_o not_o dead_a in_o the_o union_n or_o for_o the_o union_n or_o for_o the_o cause_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o union_n must_v we_o altogether_o abandon_v man_n reason_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v affirm_v concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n no_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o man_n reason_n be_v make_v spiritual_a after_o regeneration_n bear_v true_a witness_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o affirm_v true_a principle_n concern_v thing_n proper_a to_o man_n body_n for_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o not_o like_o a_o horse_n or_o like_o a_o mule_n which_o understand_v not_o psal_n 32.9_o &_o beside_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n in_o logic_n ethic_n and_o physics_n moreover_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v to_o the_o disciple_n when_o he_o will_v prove_v his_o own_o body_n to_o be_v substantial_o present_a he_o reason_v from_o his_o adjoin_v visibilitie_n and_o palpability_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o disciple_n 24.36_o disciple_n luk._n 24.36_o like_o as_o from_o all_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v right_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n by_o experiment_n of_o all_o the_o
speak_v in_o school_n but_o by_o grace_n only_o of_o union_n not_o by_o any_o virtue_n ingraft_v into_o the_o flesh_n itself_o as_o if_o the_o power_n of_o quicken_a be_v real_o pour_v forth_o into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n or_o this_o be_v adorn_v with_o it_o in_o itself_o or_o that_o life_n be_v in_o itself_o or_o quicken_a in_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o property_n incommunicable_a of_o the_o godhead_n alone_o to_o quicken_v for_o as_o cyril_n say_v it_o agree_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v able_a to_o quicken_v that_o which_o be_v void_a of_o life_n reginas_fw-la life_n de_fw-fr recta_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la reginas_fw-la but_o first_o by_o reason_n of_o union_n because_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a flesh_n of_o the_o word_n quicken_a all_o thing_n as_o speak_v the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n either_o because_o the_o word_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o life_n be_v life_n itself_o dwell_v in_o it_o not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v after_o operative_a manner_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n personal_o or_o because_o that_o flesh_n be_v so_o straight_o unite_v to_o the_o essential_a life_n that_o these_o two_o nature_n do_v make_v one_o subsistence_n or_o because_o this_o man_n be_v essential_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o death_n of_o that_o flesh_n because_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v precious_a enough_o to_o obtain_v life_n for_o we_o 20.28_o we_o act._n 20.28_o and_o cyrill_n say_v that_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o quicken_a in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o word_n hypostatical_o unite_v unto_o it_o 13_o upon_o john_n 10_o 13_o 2_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o obedience_n whereby_o christ_n a_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o his_o flesh_n give_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n obtain_v eternal_a life_n for_o all_o believer_n job._n 6.51_o my_o flesh_n be_v the_o live_a bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o copulation_n with_o christ_n because_o we_o can_v come_v unto_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n but_o by_o that_o flesh_n of_o christ_n come_v between_o that_o be_v unless_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n engraft_v into_o his_o flesh_n by_o faith_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v say_v john_n 6.63_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o carnal_a opinion_n not_o agree_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v it_o real_a and_o true_a or_o do_v this_o union_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n consist_v in_o the_o apprehension_n alone_o of_o the_o mind_n like_a as_o we_o do_v comprehend_v and_o have_v in_o mind_n thing_n and_o substance_n in_o the_o phantasy_n and_o mind_n by_o form_n that_o may_v be_v understand_v but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n unite_v in_o we_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v unite_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o union_n be_v regard_v true_o it_o be_v real_a true_a and_o essential_a but_o if_o the_o manner_n whereby_o it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v mere_o spiritual_a 1_o because_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v christ_n &_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n ephe._n 5.33_o now_o the_o union_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n into_o one_o flesh_n be_v real_a and_o substantial_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o marriage_n bond_n whereby_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n they_o be_v bind_v so_o although_o the_o man_n be_v in_o the_o market_n and_o the_o wife_n at_o home_n he_o beyond_o the_o sea_n she_o at_o home_n yet_o this_o union_n continue_v 2_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n &_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n and_o between_o themselves_o be_v substantial_a true_a and_o real_a like_v as_o also_o of_o the_o foundation_n with_o the_o build_n yea_o with_o every_o stone_n build_v upon_o it_o 3_o because_o christ_n say_v john_n 15.5_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n but_o the_o conjunction_n and_o incorporation_n of_o these_o be_v real_a as_o also_o of_o a_o olive_n tree_n and_o the_o bough_n set_v or_o engraft_v into_o it_o 4_o because_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v meat_n indeed_o therefore_o like_a as_o bread_n be_v real_o and_o true_o unite_v to_o we_o corporal_o because_o it_o be_v corporal_a meat_n to_o they_o which_o eat_v it_o with_o a_o corporal_a mouth_n so_o also_o true_o and_o real_o but_o yet_o spiritual_o because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o we_o which_o eat_v it_o see_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o shall_v return_v from_o thence_o before_o the_o last_o day_n how_o can_v he_o be_v conjoin_v to_o we_o real_o and_o indeed_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o we_o and_o by_o faith_n for_o if_o our_o sight_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n do_v touch_v the_o star_n visual_o say_v augustine_n john_n epist_n 3._o ad_fw-la volusianum_fw-la tract_n 50._o in_o john_n much_o more_o do_v faith_n join_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n himself_o and_o moreover_o with_o his_o humane_a nature_n place_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o father_n say_v fidem_fw-la mitte_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la tanquam_fw-la praesentem_fw-la tenuisti_fw-la that_o be_v send_v faith_n into_o heaven_n and_o thou_o have_v lay_v hold_n on_o he_o as_o it_o be_v present_a in_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o the_o foot_n the_o branch_n and_o root_n the_o wife_n in_o england_n and_o her_o husband_n in_o turkey_n yet_o be_v they_o all_o unite_a together_o but_o faith_n be_v only_o a_o conceive_v and_o imagination_n of_o a_o thing_n absent_a therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o join_v to_o we_o in_o very_a deed_n neither_o be_v present_a to_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o supper_n but_o by_o imagination_n or_o contemplation_n vehehement_a cogitation_n and_o assent_n the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a and_o ungodly_a for_o if_o faith_n be_v only_o a_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n and_o a_o conceive_v of_o the_o mind_n than_o it_o differ_v not_o from_o opinion_n be_v a_o naked_a action_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o a_o simple_a and_o strong_a conceit_n and_o consent_n neither_o then_o do_v it_o differ_v from_o history_n all_o faith_n common_a to_o very_o many_o reprobate_n yea_o to_o the_o devil_n themselves_o 19_o themselves_o jam._n 2_o 19_o then_o sure_o that_o faith_n which_o embrace_v the_o evangelicall_a promise_n in_o christ_n and_o moreover_o christ_n himself_o shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o full_a assurance_n nor_o a_o sure_a trust_n or_o persuasion_n nor_o a_o apprehension_n from_o which_o imagination_n yea_o theory_n or_o contemplation_n do_v very_o far_o differ_v final_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o supernatural_a according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n 7_o power_n eph._n 1.19_o &_o 3_o 7_o but_o natural_a for_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v natural_a to_o a_o man_n all_o which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v absurd_a the_o antecedent_n must_v be_v false_a and_o also_o the_o consequent_a false_a for_o if_o the_o space_n of_o time_n do_v not_o let_v faith_n but_o that_o it_o apprehend_v thing_n past_a and_o to_o come_v spiritual_o as_o present_v then_o neither_o do_v distance_n of_o place_n hinder_v it_o that_o it_o can_v spiritual_o both_o have_v thing_n present_a and_o apprehend_v they_o that_o be_v set_v far_o a_o sunder_a by_o place_n for_o faith_n be_v that_o thing_n which_o make_v those_o thing_n present_a which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o that_o which_o show_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v 3.20_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o joh._n 8.56_o phil._n 3.20_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n enter_v even_o into_o that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n whether_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v in_o even_o jesus_n 19_o jesus_n heb._n 6_o 19_o by_o what_o similitude_n be_v this_o communion_n illustrate_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o very_o many_o whereby_o notwithstanding_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o communion_n be_v not_o declare_v but_o rather_o the_o effect_n which_o come_v from_o it_o to_o the_o believer_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v stretch_v further_o than_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v suffer_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v of_o marriage_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v make_v flesh_n of_o the_o
faith_n and_o to_o show_v their_o pastor_n what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v like_v as_o peter_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o us._n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o be_v it_o gather_v from_o this_o pronoune_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v himself_o that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o any_o man_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n no_o because_o all_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o examine_v themselves_o neither_o be_v it_o manifest_a concern_v all_o whether_o they_o be_v or_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o they_o which_o by_o a_o lawful_a knowledge_n go_v before_o have_v be_v judge_v impenitent_a and_o therefore_o accurse_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a and_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v if_o after_o any_o manner_n of_o fashion_n they_o present_v themselves_o again_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n who_o do_v come_v unworthy_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n not_o they_o which_o be_v simple_o subject_a to_o sin_n or_o any_o weak_a in_o faith_n see_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v especial_o for_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o centurion_n say_v right_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n mat._n 8.8_o but_o they_o which_o know_v not_o what_o this_o thing_n be_v and_o which_o be_v all_o together_o void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o do_v continue_v in_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o which_o do_v nourish_v confidence_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o false_a worship_n which_o do_v maintain_v manifest_a error_n or_o do_v live_v in_o strife_n do_v still_o keep_v a_o evil_a purpose_n of_o foster_a anger_n lust_n or_o other_o bad_a affection_n or_o do_v despise_v the_o poor_a or_o do_v come_v not_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o mystical_a but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o common_a or_o profane_a table_n what_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o which_o eat_v unworthy_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o unworthiness_n so_o the_o punishment_n or_o judgement_n be_v unlike_a the_o chief_a degree_n of_o unworthines_n precise_o so_o call_v be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n without_o faith_n or_o any_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o use_n of_o unbeliever_n castaway_n hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n they_o therefore_o which_o so_o come_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o imputation_n of_o his_o death_n be_v lay_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o return_v unto_o death_n not_o unto_o life_n to_o they_o and_o as_o basill_n speak_v they_o do_v bear_v the_o offence_n of_o christ_n crucify_v even_o as_o they_o who_o through_o unbeleef_n crucify_v he_o corporal_o for_o these_o man_n do_v esteem_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n profane_a and_o they_o have_v he_o in_o no_o other_o account_n then_o as_o a_o heinous_a offender_n 29_o offender_n heb._n 10_o 29_o concern_v these_o man_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v mar._n 16.16_o these_o therefore_o do_v undergo_v the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n unto_o everlasting_a torment_n 11.32_o torment_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o another_o degree_n of_o unworthiness_n take_v more_o moderate_o be_v of_o the_o believer_n which_o do_v not_o discern_v or_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o void_a of_o faith_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v faint_a and_o weak_a and_o therefore_o not_o as_o it_o be_v effectual_a by_o charity_n and_o repentance_n neither_o do_v they_o discern_v the_o mystical_a bread_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o common_a bread_n but_o handle_v it_o unreverent_o nor_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v it_o to_o these_o judgement_n be_v threaten_v paul_n 1._o cor._n 11.29_o saying_n he_o which_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n that_o be_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o drink_v it_o and_o call_v for_o it_o but_o this_o judgement_n be_v not_o of_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o of_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v inflict_v in_o this_o world_n even_o upon_o his_o own_o faithful_a one_o which_o do_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o word_n follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o he_o do_v rehearse_v example_n of_o this_o judgement_n disease_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a &_o sick_a among_o you_o &_o many_o sleep_n and_o especial_o out_o of_o verse_n 32._o where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v therefore_o judge_v ihat_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v chastise_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o judgement_n be_v of_o correction_n and_o discipline_n to_o who_o therefore_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v examine_v themselves_o and_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n for_o to_o this_o mystery_n be_v require_v the_o examination_n of_o a_o man_n own_o self_n and_o this_o show_n forth_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o infidel_n not_o to_o infant_n not_o to_o madman_n not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n or_o to_o they_o which_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v not_o to_o the_o impenitent_a not_o to_o they_o which_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o lawful_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o pollute_a either_o with_o manifest_a error_n or_o with_o any_o notorious_a wickedness_n unless_o they_o have_v first_o satisfy_v the_o church_n and_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o repentance_n final_o not_o to_o the_o dead_a nor_o for_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o dead_a after_o a_o heathen_a custom_n go_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n which_o cyprian_n say_v be_v offer_v for_o martyr_n be_v in_o his_o understanding_n praise_n and_o thankesgiving_n unto_o god_n in_o that_o it_o please_v he_o to_o afford_v his_o church_n such_o excellent_a light_n as_o they_o be_v be_v godly_a and_o honest_a person_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o be_v in_o war_n or_o have_v controversy_n depend_v in_o law_n no_o for_o action_n and_o lawful_a war_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o politic_a order_n which_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o abolish_v and_o constantinus_n and_o the_o soldier_n with_o he_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o battle_n ready_a to_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n the_o huge_a army_n of_o licinius_n be_v just_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o melchisedech_n receive_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o battle_n and_o bless_a he_o 17_o he_o geâ—_n 14_o 17_o and_o good_a man_n may_v without_o bitter_a hatred_n and_o desire_v of_o hurt_v each_o other_o dissent_n about_o inheritance_n contract_n and_o other_o like_a business_n but_o yet_o both_o soldier_n and_o those_o that_o go_v to_o law_n when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o receive_v must_v be_v admonish_v to_o lay_v aside_o hatred_n strife_n and_o other_o vice_n which_o happen_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o accident_n to_o warfare_n and_o suit_n in_o law_n what_o be_v it_o to_o make_v difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o discern_v a_o thing_n and_o to_o sever_v or_o exempt_v it_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o common_a order_n and_o to_o account_v it_o and_o use_v it_o more_o honourable_o than_o the_o rest_n as_o in_o jude_n verse_n 22._o we_o be_v bid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o sinner_n that_o be_v recoverable_a and_o those_o that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o who_o have_v make_v thou_o more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n be_v to_o distinguish_v that_o bread_n as_o a_o most_o precious_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n from_o other_o thing_n and_o to_o use_v it_o with_o fit_a devotion_n and_o therefore_o with_o faith_n repentance_n and_o most_o high_a reverence_n not_o to_o come_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o common_a bread_n and_o drink_v but_o as_o unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o a_o thing_n of_o all_o other_o most_o precious_a do_v they_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o unworthy_a communicant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v
the_o wicked_a eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o condemnation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o and_o not_o refuse_v but_o receive_v it_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n no_o for_o 1._o to_o eat_v unto_o themselves_o judgement_n or_o to_o bring_v judgement_n upon_o themselves_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v christ_n who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n and_o life_n 2._o because_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n do_v promise_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a the_o participation_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o they_o be_v sacramental_a seal_n to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o faithful_a only_o for_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n light_a with_o darkness_n nor_o must_v we_o say_v say_v augustine_n that_o he_o eat_v christ_n body_n that_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o their_o unbelief_n can_v make_v void_a the_o faith_n of_o god_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n 3._o because_o no_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o be_v of_o the_o meat_n set_v upon_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n that_o be_v have_v any_o thing_n common_a with_o devil_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n 4._o because_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o with_o the_o mouth_n for_o indeed_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o faith_n alone_o 3.17_o alone_o ephe._n 3.17_o which_o the_o wicked_a do_v want_v 5_o because_o god_n give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n see_v the_o lord_n forbid_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v math._n 7.6_o 6_o because_o there_o be_v not_o contrary_a effect_n of_o the_o participate_v and_o communciate_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o quicken_a or_o give_v life_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wicked_a have_v not_o life_n eternal_a but_o be_v condemn_v already_o but_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 6.51_o 7_o because_o christ_n body_n eat_v work_v life_n but_o be_v despise_v refuse_v and_o reject_v it_o work_v death_n and_o condemnation_n but_o this_o accidental_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o participation_n but_o of_o privation_n 8_o because_o christ_n can_v discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n although_o the_o unbeliever_n eat_v not_o his_o body_n with_o their_o mouth_n they_o eat_v then_o the_o lord_n bread_n but_o not_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n hereunto_o tend_v that_o excellent_a say_n of_o augustine_n if_o thou_o receive_v it_o carnal_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v spiritual_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o unto_o thou_o again_o a_o good_a man_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o a_o evil_a man_n the_o sacrament_n only_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o again_o he_o that_o disagree_v from_o christ_n eat_v not_o christ_n body_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o he_o daily_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n unto_o his_o own_o judgement_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o father_n john_n tract_n 25._o upon_o john_n but_o especial_o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v sometime_o receive_v even_o of_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o word_n body_n they_o mean_v the_o signify_v sign_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o symbolical_a body_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 9_o and_o last_o this_o consequence_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v ridiculous_a christ_n body_n be_v give_v or_o offer_v therefore_o it_o be_v receive_v it_o be_v not_o receive_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o give_v can_v a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o eat_v not_o his_o body_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n essential_o he_o may_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o holy_a sign_n which_o be_v contumelious_a to_o the_o thing_n signify_v even_o as_o they_o which_o despise_v christ_n servant_n be_v guilty_a of_o contemn_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o father_n also_o luke_n 10.16_o and_o a_o contumely_n do_v to_o a_o ambassador_n redound_v to_o the_o prince_n that_o send_v he_o and_o whosoever_o spit_v upon_o tear_v or_o trample_v upon_o the_o king_n image_n or_o letter_n be_v guilty_a of_o offence_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o to_o conclude_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v guilty_a in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o spiritual_o receive_v and_o eat_v christ_n body_n offer_v unto_o he_o whether_o may_v the_o minister_n without_o peril_n of_o conscience_n admit_v all_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n see_v he_o can_v know_v who_o be_v worthy_a and_o who_o be_v unworthy_a as_o the_o church_n judge_v not_o of_o hide_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o pry_v into_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o judge_v the_o outward_a action_n have_v the_o decalogue_n right_o understand_v for_o a_o rule_n therein_o so_o the_o minister_n duty_n be_v to_o leave_v to_o god_n the_o judgement_n of_o every_o man_n heart_n admit_v all_o that_o be_v not_o taint_v with_o open_a crime_n but_o he_o must_v restrain_v those_o that_o be_v bewitch_v with_o error_n repugner_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n blasphemer_n heretic_n worshipper_n of_o idol_n drunkard_n cozener_n thief_n tyrant_n adulterer_n evil_a and_o filthy_a speaker_n and_o those_o that_o any_o other_o way_n live_v ungodly_a and_o walk_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o give_v no_o sign_n of_o repentance_n the_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n have_v first_o take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o to_o they_o belong_v that_o of_o the_o poet._n procul_fw-la hinc_fw-la procul_fw-la este_fw-la profani_fw-la people_n profane_a and_o want_a grace_n pack_v hence_o and_o come_v not_o near_o this_o place_n for_o christ_n give_v a_o weighty_a and_o serious_a prohibition_n give_v not_o holy_a thing_n unto_o dog_n mat._n 7.6_o neither_o must_v we_o communicate_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n 1._o tim._n 5.22_o therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v he_o will_v rather_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v shameful_o tear_v in_o piece_n then_o witting_o &_o willing_o reach_v out_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o live_v without_o repentance_n and_o for_o this_o abuse_n paul_n witness_v that_o among_o the_o corinthian_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a and_o many_o sleep_v be_v it_o a_o thing_n arbitrarie_a or_o indifferent_a to_o use_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o it_o no_o but_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n sin_n grievous_o for_o they_o contemn_v 1_o that_o edict_n not_o humane_a but_o divine_a do_v this_o 2_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v 3_o they_o neglect_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 4_o and_o last_o they_o show_v themselves_o unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v christ_n disciple_n shall_v we_o need_v any_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o that_o life_n that_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a no_o for_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o in_o bodily_a presence_n for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n for_o any_o sacrament_n when_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o behold_v of_o christ_n even_o face_n to_o face_n 3.2_o face_n rom._n 8.24_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o &_o 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n first_o the_o error_n of_o the_o aquarian_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o sobriety_n use_v not_o wine_n but_o water_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n second_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o do_v horrible_o profane_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o disdain_v the_o name_n thereof_o 1_o borrow_v the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n from_o the_o rite_n of_o isis_n 2_o they_o fain_o that_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v now_o retain_v among_o they_o be_v celebrate_v by_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o by_o the_o other_o apostle_n 3_o they_o adorn_v it_o with_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o whorish_a thais_n to_o allure_v the_o more_o to_o love_n and_o affect_v it_o 4_o they_o do_v superstitious_o use_v bread_n that_o be_v mere_o without_o leaven_n 5_o they_o do_v necessary_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n 6_o they_o transform_v the_o
both_o can_v say_v our_o proverb_n be_v one_o tale_n be_v good_a till_o the_o other_o be_v hear_v see_v christian_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v to_o kill_v and_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o church_n isa_n 11.9_o and_o 65.25_o there_o shall_v none_o hurt_v or_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o my_o holiness_n do_v not_o the_o magistrate_n therefore_o offend_v in_o put_v malefactor_n to_o death_n no_o for_o he_o execute_v god_n judgement_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o royal_a virtue_n to_o revenge_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v away_o the_o wicked_a out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o to_o cause_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n to_o be_v destroy_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 8_o god_n psal_n 101_o 8_o neither_o do_v he_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o vain_a say_v paul_n rom._n 13.4_o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a but_o a_o way_n with_o that_o savage_a cruelty_n &_o cassian_n tribunal_n which_o be_v call_v reorum_fw-la scopulus_fw-la the_o rock_n of_o the_o acuse_v yea_o precious_a rather_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n must_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o subject_n 72.14_o subject_n psa_fw-la 72.14_o but_o those_o prophetical_a speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v signify_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n inasmuch_o as_o to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a rom._n 8.28_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 8.7_o answer_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n on_o this_o manner_n let_v he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n among_o you_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o may_v therefore_o offender_n be_v condemn_v or_o punish_v but_o by_o they_o that_o be_v just_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n yes_o for_o we_o must_v not_o respect_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o person_n but_o look_v unto_o his_o public_a office_n and_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o judge_n must_v follow_v in_o give_v sentence_n upon_o other_o though_o himself_o be_v pollute_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o blot_n although_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a scandal_n of_o offenc_n if_o the_o judge_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n for_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v another_o man_n but_o that_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o particular_a answer_n appropriate_a unto_o the_o pharisee_n that_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o to_o entrap_v he_o and_o thereby_o he_o reprove_v their_o hypocrisy_n who_o be_v most_o severe_a censurer_n of_o other_o man_n be_v blind_a in_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o do_v most_o foul_o flatter_v and_o deceive_v themselves_o may_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n show_v favour_n or_o give_v pardon_n unto_o malefactor_n that_o be_v lawful_o convict_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o offence_n do_v either_o direct_o concern_v god_n himself_o and_o be_v commit_v against_o he_o as_o blasphemy_n idolatry_n magic_a sacrilege_n or_o sorcery_n in_o which_o god_n be_v either_o dishonour_v or_o deny_v or_o else_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o mankind_n as_o sodomitry_n or_o the_o burn_a lust_n of_o a_o man_n towards_o brute_n beast_n or_o theft_n these_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o forgive_v for_o these_o offence_n do_v as_o it_o be_v extinguish_v and_o dash_v the_o very_a wellspring_n and_o fountain_n of_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n the_o king_n must_v beware_v that_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v the_o offender_n with_o the_o hindrance_n and_o endanger_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o humane_a society_n 8.9_o society_n deut._n 13_o 8.9_o for_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v better_a as_o bernard_n say_v that_o one_o shall_v perish_v than_o the_o whole_a company_n vnus_fw-la quam_fw-la vnitas_fw-la but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o offence_n that_o be_v commit_v concern_v only_o some_o particular_a person_n direct_o there_o upon_o weighty_a reason_n and_o wise_a understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o may_v forgive_v as_o far_o as_o the_o safety_n and_o state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n with_o equity_n and_o justice_n will_v permit_v the_o same_o for_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o aggravate_v and_o increase_v the_o punishment_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n upon_o a_o good_a and_o just_a cause_n as_o david_n 2._o sam._n 12.5_o when_o he_o be_v question_v withal_o concern_v the_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v take_v away_o the_o poor_a man_n sheep_n pronounce_v he_o worthy_a of_o death_n so_o may_v the_o same_o prince_n upon_o just_a cause_n move_v he_o mitigate_v and_o abate_v the_o punishment_n that_o the_o law_n have_v appoint_v moreover_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o offender_n make_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o offence_n and_o the_o diverse_a and_o unlikely_a circumstance_n of_o person_n sex_n age_n and_o the_o former_a course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n may_v be_v cause_n that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fact_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o offence_n in_o man_n that_o be_v partaker_n in_o guiltiness_n yet_o the_o crime_n may_v not_o be_v alike_o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o like_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o but_o if_o pardon_n be_v grant_v let_v it_o be_v 1_o upon_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o sole_a favour_n of_o the_o prince_n towards_o any_o 2_o let_v not_o the_o offendor_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o crime_n be_v free_v from_o the_o whole_a punishment_n but_o only_o from_o some_o part_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o punishment_n upon_o hope_n of_o amendment_n after_o the_o example_n of_o solomon_n towards_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n who_o take_v part_n with_o adoniah_n when_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v king_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n towards_o simei_n when_o he_o rail_v upon_o he_o and_o curse_a he_o 36_o he_o 1._o k._n 2.26_o 36_o 3_o the_o prince_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o the_o example_n of_o his_o lenity_n do_v not_o breed_v liberty_n of_o offend_v and_o that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o grow_v worse_o thereby_o for_o the_o impunity_n of_o sin_n when_o offender_n may_v escape_v without_o punishment_n it_o make_v they_o the_o bold_a to_o offend_v the_o magistrate_n indeed_o aught_o to_o be_v move_v with_o pity_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v malefactor_n and_o to_o abstain_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v from_o the_o exact_a torment_n of_o their_o deserve_a punishment_n but_o absolute_o to_o forgive_v those_o that_o deserve_v death_n he_o ought_v not_o for_o to_o he_o especial_o belong_v that_o say_n which_o be_v so_o much_o beat_v upon_o in_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v take_v away_o evil_a out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o deut._n 19.19_o and_o 1._o king_n 20.42_o because_o thou_o have_v let_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n a_o man_n who_o i_o appoint_v to_o die_v thy_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o his_o life_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v no_o example_n or_o precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o warfare_n be_v it_o unlawful_a therefore_o for_o christian_n to_o go_v to_o war_n no_o for._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o frame_v a_o politic_a government_n marcell_n epist_n 14._o ad_fw-la marcell_n but_o to_o erect_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 2_o as_o augustine_n say_v they_o who_o saint_n john_n baptist_n command_v to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o own_o wage_n he_o do_v not_o sure_o forbid_v they_o to_o go_v to_o war_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o argue_v from_o the_o concreet_n to_o the_o abstracte_n and_o the_o consequent_a follow_v well_o where_o there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n as_o thus_o john_n baptist_n intertain_v and_o approove_v of_o soldier_n that_o remain_v in_o their_o office_n therefore_o also_o he_o approve_v of_o warfare_n for_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o example_n in_o his_o proper_a subject_n the_o thing_n itself_o in_o general_n be_v approve_v 3_o if_o the_o magistrate_n do_v just_o punish_v those_o thief_n who_o offence_n be_v only_o against_o a_o few_o then_o by_o no_o mean_n may_v he_o suffer_v the_o whole_a land_n to_o be_v spoil_v &_o waste_v with_o robbery_n &_o yet_o the_o offender_n go_v unpunished_a for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n for_o nought_o but_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13.4_o and_o lawful_a war_n whereof_o 1._o sam._n 25.28_o abigail_n speak_v to_o david_n thou_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n be_v of_o public_a revenge_n 4_o it_o be_v write_v hebr._n 11.34_o that_o man_n that_o be_v true_o a_o part_n godly_a do_v make_v war_n yea_o and_o that_o
the_o divinity_n be_v present_a with_o the_o humanity_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circumstance_n and_o combination_n but_o not_o by_o personal_a union_n therefore_o he_o deny_v that_o marie_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n or_o bring_v forth_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o man_n not_o god_n be_v crucify_v of_o the_o jew_n 6._o eutyches_n heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a for_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n after_o the_o union_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o divinity_n 7._o of_o the_o manichee_n who_o avouch_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o only_a will_n not_o two_o a_o divine_a and_o humane_a will_n 8._o of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n who_o attribute_n to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o divinity_n altogether_o forget_v that_o say_n he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o propriety_n take_v away_o the_o nature_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o attribute_v the_o propriety_n attribute_v the_o nature_n and_o of_o whatsoever_o the_o essence_n can_v be_v affirm_v no_o more_o can_v the_o essential_a propriety_n thereof_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n how_o manifold_a be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n threefold_a prophetical_a priestly_a kingly_a as_o it_o be_v express_v heb._n 2.10_o what_o be_v his_o prophetical_a office_n it_o be_v that_o office_n whereby_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o mankind_n the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o word_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o sacrament_n both_o by_o himself_o as_o also_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n joh._n 1.18_o ephes_n 4.10.11_o show_v some_o testimony_n deut._n 18.18_o i_o will_v raise_v a_o prophet_n like_o you_o etc._n etc._n esa_n 61.1_o he_o have_v send_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a math._n 17.5_o this_o be_v that_o my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v a_o pastor_n 10.11_o pastor_n esa_n 40..1_o john_n 10.11_o the_o publisher_n of_o peace_n 2.17_o peace_n zach._n 9.10_o ephes_n 2.17_o the_o most_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n 1.5_o god_n john_n 3.32_o reu._n 1.5_o which_o office_n he_o do_v execute_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4.11_o world_n ephes_n 4.11_o what_o be_v his_o priestly_a office_n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n or_o that_o whereby_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 11.24_o man_n 1._o tim._n 25._o heb._n 11.24_o which_o agree_v to_o no_o man_n save_v to_o christ_n alone_o 2.17_o alone_o heb._n 2.17_o how_o many_o part_n be_v there_o of_o this_o office_n two_o his_o satisfaction_n whereby_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 10.4_o law_n mat_n 5.17_o rom._n 10.4_o and_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 20.28_o world_n mat._n 20.28_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o part_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v call_v a_o redeemer_n 3.13_o redeemer_n mat._n 20.28_o gal._n 3.13_o and_o a_o saviour_n 2.24_o saviour_n esa_n 25.8.9_o &_o 53.4.5.6_o john_n 3_o 17_o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o and_o a_o lamb_n or_o a_o sacrifice_n 13.8_o sacrifice_n esa_n 53.7_o joh._n 1.29.36_o revel_v 13.8_o and_o his_o intercession_n whereby_o christ_n do_v instant_o desire_v that_o his_o sacrifice_n may_v continual_o prevail_v with_o god_n his_o father_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o his_o elect_a 7.25_o elect_a rom._n 8.24_o heb_fw-mi 7.25_o according_a to_o which_o nature_n be_v christ_n a_o mediator_n and_o a_o priest_n according_a to_o neither_o of_o they_o asunder_o but_o according_a to_o both_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a joint_o together_o 9.14_o together_o gen._n 3.15_o &_o 22.18_o dan._n 9.17_o 2._o cor._n 5.15_o heb_fw-mi 4.15_o &_o 9.14_o 1._o because_o he_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o same_o god_n &_o man_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n without_o father_n as_o man_n and_o without_o mother_n as_o god_n 3._o because_o he_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o they_o both_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v god_n to_o man_n and_o man_n to_o god_n as_o irenaeus_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o habitation_n with_o both_o that_o he_o shall_v reduce_v both_o into_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o procure_v that_o god_n shall_v receive_v man_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o god_n 4._o because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v of_o he_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n that_o god_n may_v accept_v they_o 5._o because_o none_o can_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n but_o god_n none_o ought_v but_o man_n be_v christ_n mediator_n before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v because_o in_o the_o foreknowledge_n predestination_n and_o acceptance_n of_o god_n the_o two_o nature_n be_v repute_v as_o unite_a and_o with_o he_o thing_n do_v and_o to_o be_v do_v present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v all_o one_o thus_o heb._n 13.8_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o day_n yesterday_o and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o so_o 1_o pet._n 1.20_o and_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n apoc._n 13._o so_o the_o prayer_n then_o pour_v out_o for_o the_o church_n in_o god_n acceptation_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v how_o do_v the_o son_n make_v intercession_n to_o the_o father_n sure_o as_o a_o person_n but_o yet_o as_o man_n but_o so_o as_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o those_o prayer_n issue_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o in_o christ_n be_v personal_o unite_v with_o his_o humanity_n have_v you_o any_o pregnant_a testimony_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n psal_n 110.4_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o repent_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n 7.3_o christ_n heb._n 7.3_o as_o be_v aaron_n also_o and_o isaac_n 22.6.9_o isaac_n gen._n 22.6.9_o may_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v priest_n they_o may_v but_o only_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o they_o together_o with_o other_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n 2._o because_o they_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o sacrifice_v man_n themselves_o and_o offer_v they_o up_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o cause_n paul_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n when_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 15.16_o yet_o in_o no_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o priest_n be_v attribute_v peculiar_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o christ_n have_v no_o copartner_n of_o his_o priesthood_n what_o be_v the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o do_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n witting_o and_o willing_o moderate_a rule_n and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n show_v some_o plain_a testimony_n concern_v this_o office_n psal_n 2.6_o he_o have_v set_v his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a mountain_n mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n joh._n 13.3_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o eternal_a king_n 1.33_o king_n esa_n 9.7_o psal_n 45.7_o luke_n 1.33_o the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n 7.2_o righteousness_n heb._n 7.2_o the_o king_n of_o king_n 7.2_o king_n reu._n 7.2_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o administration_n of_o this_o office_n it_o be_v twofold_a in_o this_o world_n general_n or_o powerful_a whereby_o he_o rule_v all_o creature_n by_o his_o power_n special_a or_o of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n and_o peculiarly_a rule_n defend_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o do_v enrich_v it_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o glorify_v it_o in_o heaven_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v also_o proper_o call_v a_o king_n 2.9_o king_n psal_n 2.9_o 1._o because_o he_o have_v redeem_v his_o church_n which_o satan_n have_v invade_v 20._o invade_v psal_n 20._o 2._o because_o he_o have_v vanquish_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n 3._o because_o he_o do_v defend_v and_o make_v bless_v all_o those_o that_o fly_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v citizen_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o what_o be_v the_o law_n the_o citizen_n be_v christian_n so_o call_v of_o the_o king_n act._n 11.26_o 1._o pet._n 2.3_o the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o enemy_n be_v sin_n satan_n hell_n death_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o
and_o a_o better_a life_n what_o be_v the_o benefit_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.17_o ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o that_o be_v peace_n joy_n happiness_n light_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n begin_v indeed_o here_o but_o make_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o earthly_a but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a 18.6.36_o heavenly_a joh._n 18.6.36_o which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n two_o vocation_n and_o judgement_n vocation_n or_o call_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o double_a 1._o whereby_o in_o general_a christ_n invit_v all_o man_n indifferent_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o his_o gospel_n have_v appoint_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n 22.14_o purpose_n mat._n 22.14_o 2._o special_a whereby_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o minister_n he_o do_v effectual_o illuminate_v and_o call_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o time_n appoint_v 8.30_o appoint_v rom._n 8.30_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n be_v judgement_n 5.17_o judgement_n joh._n 5.17_o which_o he_o exercise_v after_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o in_o this_o life_n both_o towards_o the_o elect_a partly_o in_o justify_v they_o or_o absolve_a they_o from_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n partly_o by_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o enemy_n as_o also_o towards_o the_o reprobate_n afflict_v they_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o else_o kill_v they_o with_o the_o word_n and_o moreover_o by_o cast_v forth_o superstition_n and_o bridle_v the_o fury_n of_o satan_n and_o ungodly_a man_n 110.12_o man_n psal_n 110.12_o 2._o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o summon_v both_o of_o they_o before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o his_o word_n 3._o by_o glorify_v his_o elect_a and_o adiudging_a the_o wicked_a to_o eternal_a punishment_n see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a psal_n 45.7_o etc._n 45.7_o mat._n 16.27_o &_o 25.31.32_o etc._n etc._n why_o be_v it_o say_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 1._o cor._n 15.24_o he_o shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n not_o because_o he_o shall_v utter_o deprive_v himself_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o because_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n which_o christ_n use_v for_o the_o gather_n and_o preserve_v of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v then_o cease_v what_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n 1._o the_o error_n of_o stancarus_n who_o refer_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n as_o to_o be_v mediator_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n apart_o and_o of_o osiander_n who_o ascribe_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o the_o divinity_n alone_o 2._o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o church_n of_o counsel_n in_o devise_v new_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o expound_v of_o scripture_n and_o bring_v in_o man_n tradition_n into_o the_o church_n the_o same_o man_n error_n concern_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n satisfaction_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n substitute_v into_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n wherein_o most_o blasphemous_o they_o say_v they_o offer_v up_o christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n 3._o the_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o christ_n his_o vicarship_n whereof_o he_o have_v no_o need_n 4._o the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o dream_n of_o christ_n his_o earthly_a kingdom_n the_o three_o common_a place_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o what_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o name_n spirit_n attribute_v sometime_o to_o thing_n create_v sometime_o to_o the_o creator_n whence_o we_o may_v make_v a_o double_a spirit_n one_o create_v another_o uncreated_a but_o yet_o by_o proportion_n because_o the_o word_n spirit_n do_v principal_o agree_v to_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o the_o thing_n create_v less_o principal_o when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v use_v two_o way_n sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o substance_n sometime_o the_o quality_n the_o substance_n either_o bodily_a but_o by_o a_o metaphor_n as_o john_n 3.8_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v or_o else_o spiritual_o and_o that_o either_o the_o soul_n as_o psal_n 33.6_o into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n that_o be_v my_o soul_n act._n 7.59_o lord_n jesu_n receive_v my_o spirit_n or_o else_o the_o angel_n and_o those_o either_o good_a heb._n 1.14_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v minister_a spirit_n or_o else_o as_o luke_n 11.26_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n take_v to_o himself_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o when_o it_o signify_v a_o quality_n it_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o the_o opinion_n and_o affection_n as_o math._n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n or_o else_o for_o the_o breathe_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a which_o proceed_v from_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n or_o evil_a which_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o evil_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o also_o from_o our_o own_o evil_a will_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n but_o by_o a_o metonymy_n as_o when_o elizeus_fw-la say_v let_v thy_o spirit_n be_v double_a upon_o i_o 2._o king_n 2.9_o and_o when_o god_n say_v unto_o moses_n num._n 11.17_o i_o will_v take_v of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n and_o that_o either_o in_o special_a as_o esa_n 11.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n infuse_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1.17_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n for_o meekness_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infuse_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2._o corint_fw-la 4.17_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n 2._o tim._n 1.7_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n of_o covetousness_n the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n the_o spirit_n of_o drunkenness_n esa_n 10.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n of_o fornication_n 4.12_o fornication_n esa_n 29.10_o hos_fw-la 4.12_o be_v use_v for_o those_o vice_n or_o else_o in_o general_a all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o those_o especial_o which_o in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o believer_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n 11.4_o doctrine_n 2._o cor._n 11.4_o beside_o this_o word_n spirit_n signify_v a_o quality_n when_o it_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o again_o it_o signify_v another_o quality_n when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o letter_n what_o do_v the_o spirit_n signify_v then_o when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o flesh_n it_o signify_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o in_o man_n either_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o will_n or_o in_o the_o affection_n be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n now_o the_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v against_o the_o spirit_n signify_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v in_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o proneness_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o carnal_a quality_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o sin_n 3.6_o sin_n joh._n 3.6_o which_o strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o faithful_a man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v here_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n as_o paul_n show_v by_o his_o own_o example_n 7._o example_n rom._n 7._o but_o what_o do_v the_o word_n spirit_n signify_v when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o letter_n it_o signify_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n engrave_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o bow_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v 2._o cor._n 3.6_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n that_o be_v the_o bare_a law_n consider_v without_o christ_n without_o the_o operation_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n kill_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o have_v join_v with_o it_o give_v life_n sometime_o also_o paul_n call_v the_o external_a sign_n in_o the_o ceremony_n the_o letter_n be_v